Egnatius IohaÌ„nes Capgraue Iohannes Fourden Iohannes Caius Iacob de Voragine Bishop of Nebio Iean de Bauge a Frenchman wrote a Pamphlet of the warres in Scotlande during the time that Monsieur de Desse remayned there Iohn Foxe Iohannes Maior Iohn Stow by whose diligent collected summarie I haue ben not only ayded but also by diuers rare monuments ancient wryters and necessarie register Bookes of his which he hath lente me out of his owne Librarie Iosephus L. LIber constitutionum London Lucan Lelius Giraldus M. MArianus Scotus Matheus Paris Matheus VVestmonaster alià s Flores historiarum Martin du Bellay alià s Monsieur de Langey Mamertinus in Panagericis Memoires de la Marche N. NIcepherus Nennius Nicholaus Treuet with additions O. ORosius Dorobernensis Osbernus Dorobernensis Otho Phrisingensis P. PAusanias Paulus Diaconus Paulus Aemilius Ponticus Virunnius Pomponius Laetus Philippe de Cumeins alià s MoÌ„sieur de Argentâ—…n Polidor Vergil Paulus Iouius Platina Philippe Melancton Peucerus Pomponius Mela. R. ROgerus Houeden Ranulfus Higeden alià s Cestrensis the author of Polichronicon Radulfus niger Radulfus Cogheshall Register of the Garter Recordes of Battell Abbey Richardus Southwell Robert Greene. Radulfus de Diceto Robert Gaguin Rodericus Archiepiscopus Toletanus Recordes and rolles diuers S. STrabo Suetonius Sigebertus Gemblacensis Sidon Apollinaris Simon Dunelmensis Sextus Aurelius Victor T. TRebellius Pollio Thomas More knight Thomas Spotte Thomas VValsingham Titus Liuius Patauiensis Titus Liuius de Foroliuisijs de vita Henrici 5. Thomas Lanquet Thomas Couper Taxtor a Monke of Berry Theuet Thomas de la More Tripartita Historia V. VVlcatius Gallicanus Volfgangus Lazius VV. VVHethamsteed a learned man sometime Abbot of S. Albons a Chronicler VVilliam Harrison VVilliaÌ„ Patten of the expeditioÌ„ into ScotlaÌ„d 1574. VVilliam Procter of VViattes rebellion Besides these diuers other Bookes and Treatises of Historicall mater I haue seene and perused the names of the Authours beyng vtterly vnknowen FINIS ⧠AN HISTORICALL DEscription of the Islande of Britayne with a briefe rehearsall of the nature and qualities of the people of Englande and of all such commodities as are to be founde in the same ⧠In the first Booke of the Description of Britayne these Chapters are contayned that ensue 1. Of the scituation and quantitie of the Isle of Britayne 2. Of the auncient names of this Islande 3. What sundry nations haue dwelled in this countrey 4. Whether it be likely that euer there were any Gyants inhabiting in this Islande 5. Of the generall language vsed sometime in Brytaine 6. Into howe many kingdomes at once this Isle hath bene deuided 7. Of the auncient religion vsed in Brytaine from the first comming of Samothes before the conuersion of the same vnto the faith of Christ 8. Of the number and names of such Salt Islandes as lye dispersed rounde about vpon the coast of Brytaine 9. Of the rysing and falles of such ryuers and streames as descende into the sea without alteration of their names first of those that lye betweene the Thames and the Sauerne 10. Of the Sauerne streame and such falles of ryuers as go into the Sea betweene it and the Humber 11. Of such riuers as fall into the sea betwene Humber the Thames 12. Of the fower high waies sometime made in Brytaine by the Princes of this lande 13. Of the ayre and soyle of the country 14. Of the generall constitution of the bodies of the Brytons 15. How Brytaine grew at the first to be deuided into three porcions 16. That notwithstanding the former particion made by Brute vnto his children the souereinety of the whole Islande remained styll to the Prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him 17. Of the Wall sometime builded for a particion betweene Englande and the Pictes ⧠To the Right Honorable and his singular good Lord and maister S. William Brooke Knight Lord warden of the cinque Portes and Baron of Cobham all increase of the feare and knowledge of God firme obedience towarde his Prince infallible loue to the common wealth and commendable renowne here in this woâ—…lde and in the worlde to come lyfe euerlasting HAVING had iust occasion Right Honourable to remayne in London during the tyme of Midsomer terme last passed and being earnestlye required of diuers my friends to set downe some briefe discourse of parcell of those thinges which I had obserued in the reading of such manifold antiquities as I had perused toward the furniture of a Chronologie which I had then in hande I was at the first very loth to yeelde to their desires first for that I thought my selfe vnable for want of witte and iudgement so sodainly and with such speede to take such a charge vppon me secondly bycause the dealing therin might prooue an impechement vnto mine owne Treatize and finallye for that I had giuen ouer all study of hystories as iudging the tyme spent about the same to be an hinderaunce vnto my more necessarie dealings in that vocation function whereunto I am called in the mynistery But when they were so importunate with me that no reasonable excuse coulde serue to put by this trauaile I condescended at the length vnto their yrkesome sute promising that I woulde spende such voyde time as I had to spare whylest I shoulde be inforced to tarie in the citie vpon some thing or other that shoulde stande in lieu of a description of my Country For their partes also they assured me of such helpes as they coulde purchase and thus with hope of good although no gaie successe I went in hande withall then almost as one leaning altogither vnto memorie sith my bookes and I were parted by fourtie myles in sonder In this order also I spent a part of Michaelmas and Hillarie termes insuing being inforced thereto I say by other businesses which compelled me to keepe in the citie and absent my selfe from my charge though in the meane season I had some repaire vnto my librarie but not so great as the dignitie of the matter required yet farre greater then the Printers haste woulde suffer One helpe and none of the smallest that I obtayned herein was by such commentaries as Leland had collected sometime of the state of Britaine bookes vtterly mangled defaced with wet and weather and finally imperfite through want of sundrie volumes secondly I gate some knowledge of things by letters and pamphlettes from sundrie places and shires of Englande but so discordaunt nowe and then amongest themselues especially in the names and courses of riuers and scituation of townes that I had oft greater trouble to reconcile them then to penne the whole discourse of such pointes as they contayned â–ª the thirde ayde did grow by conference with diuers eyther at the table or secretly alone wherein I marked in what things the talkers did agree and wherein they impugned eche other choosing in the end the former and reiecting the later as one desirous to set forth the truth absolutely or such things in deede as were most likely
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dâ—…e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌ„d But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestâ—â—tha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
to be confronted therevvith as he seeth cause For the continuation thereof I vsed the like order in suche copies and notes as Maister VVolfe in his life time procured me sauing that in these laste yeares I haue inserted some notes as concerned matters of vvarre betvvixte vs and the Scottes bicause I gotte them not till that parte of the English Historie vvas paste the presse For Irelande I haue shevved in mine Epistle Dedicatorie in vvhat sorte and by vvhat helpes I haue proceeded therein onely this I forgotte to signifie that Giraldus Cambrensis and Flatsbury I had not till that parte of the Booke vvas vnder the presse and so being constreyned to make poste haste coulde not exemplifie out of them all that I vvished neither yet dispose it so orderly as had bene conuenient nor penne it vvith so apte vvordes as might satisfie either my selfe or those to vvhose vevve it is novv like to come And by reason of the like haste made in the Impression vvhere I vvas determined to haue transposed the moste parte of that vvhiche in the Englishe Historie I had noted concerning the Conqueste of Irelande by Henry the seconde out of Houeden and others I had not time thereto and so haue lefte it there remayning vvhere I firste noted it before I determined to make any particular collection of the Irishe Histories bicause the same commeth there vvell inough in place as to those that shall vouchsafe to turne the Booke it may appeare For the computation of the yeares of the vvorlde I hadde by Maister VVoulfes aduise follovved Functius but after his deceasse Maister VVilliam Harison made mee partaker of a Chronologie vvhiche hee had gathered and compiled vvith moste exquisite diligence follovvyng Gerardus Mercator and other late Chronologers and his ovvne obseruations according to the vvhiche I haue reformed the same As for the yeares of our Lorde and the Kings I haue sette them dovvne accordyng to suche Authours as seeme to bee of beste credite in that behalfe as I doubte not but to the learned and skilfull in Histories it shal appeare ▪ Moreouer this the Reader hath to consider that I do beginne the yeare at the natiuitie of our Lorde vvhiche is the surest order in my fantasie that can bee follovved For the names of persons tovvnes and places as I haue bene diligent to reforme the errours of other vvhich are to be ascribed more to the imperfect copies thā to the Authours so may it be that I haue somevvhere committed the like faultes either by negligence or vvant of skill to restore them to their full integritie as I vvished but vvhat I haue performed asvvell in that behalfe as others the skilful Reader shall easily perceyue and vvithal cōsider I trust vvhat trauel I haue bestovved to his behofe in these tvvo volumes crauing onely that in recompence thereof he vvill iudge the best and to make a frendly cōstruction of my meanings vvhere ought may seeme to haue escaped either my penne or the Printers presse othervvise than vve could haue vvished for his better satisfaction Many things being taken out as they lie in Authours may be thought to giue offence in time present vvhiche referred to the time past vvhen the Authour vvritte are not onely tollerable but also allovvable Therefore good Reader I beseech thee to vvay the causes and circumstances of such faultes and imperfections and consider that the like may creepe into a far lesse volume than this and shevv me so much fauour as hath bene shevved to others in like causes and sithēce I haue done my good vvil accept the same as I vvith a free and thākful minde do offer it thee so shall I thinke my labour vvell bestovved For the other Histories vvhiche are already collected if it please God to giue abilitie shall in time come to light vvith some such briefe descriptions of the forreyn regions vvhereof they treate as may the better suffise to the Readers contentation and vnderstanding of the maters conteyned in the same Histories reduced into abridgements out of their great volumes And thus I ceasse further to trouble thy pacience vvishing to thee gentle Reader so much profite as by reading may be had and as great cōfort as Goddes holy spirite may endue thee vvith FINIS ¶ The names of the Authours from whome this Historie of England is collected A. AElius Spartianus Aelius Lampridius Asserius Meneuensis Alfridus Beuerlacensis Aeneas Siluius Senensis Auentinus Adam Merimowth with additions Antoninus Archiepiscopus Florentinus Albertus Crantz Alexander Neuill Arnoldus Ferronius Annius Viterbiensis Amianus Marcellinus Alliances genealogiques des Roys Princes de France Annales D Aquitaine per Iean Bouchet Annales de Bourgoigne per Guilaume Paradin Annales de France per Nicol Giles Annales rerum Flandricarū per Iacobum Meir Antonius Sabellicus Antonius Nebricensis Aurea Historia B. BIblia Sacra Beda venerabilis Berosus Brian Tuke knight Blondus Forliuiensis Berdmondsey a Regester booke belonging to that house C. CAesars Commentaries Cornelius Tacitus Chronica Chronicarum Chronica de Dunstable a booke of Annales belōging to the Abbey there Chronicon Io. Tilij Chronica de Eyton an historie belonging to that colledge although compiled by some Northern-man as some suppose named Otherborne Chronicles of S. Albon Chronica de Abingdon a booke of Annales belongyng to that house Chronica de Teukesbury Claudianus Chronicon Genebrard Chroniques de Normandie Chroniques de Britaine Chronique de Flandres published by Denis Sauage Continuation de Historie Chronique de Flandres by the same Sauage Couper Cuspinianus Chronica Sancti Albani Caxtons Chronicles Carion with additions Crockesden a register booke belonging to a house of that name in Staffordshire D. DIodorus Siculus Dion Cassius Dominicus Marius Niger E. EDmerus Eusebius Eutropius Encomium Emmae an old Pamphlet written to hir conteyning much good matter for the vnderstanding of the state of this realme in hir time wherein hir prayse is not pretermitted and so hath obteyned by reason thereof that title Enguerant de Monstrellet Eulogium Edmond Campion F. FAbian Froissart Franciscus Tarapha Franciscus Petrarcha Flauius Vopiscus Siracusanus Floriacensis Vigorinensis G. GViciardini Francisco Guiciardini Ludouico Gildas Sapiens Galfridus Monemutensis aliàs Geffrey of Monmouth Giraldus Cambrensis Guilielmus Malmesburiensis Galfridus Vinsauf Guilielmus Nouoburgensis Guilielmus Thorne Gualterus Hemmingford aliàs Gisburnensis Geruasius Dorobernensis Geruasius Tilberiensis Guilielmus Gemeticensis de ducibus Normaniae Guilielmus Rishanger Guilielmus Lambert Georgius Lillie Guilamme Paradin H. HIginus Henricus Huntingtonensis Humfrey Lhuyd Henricus Leicestrensis Hector Boece Historie Daniou Histoira Ecclesiastica Magdeburgensis Henricus Mutius Historia quadripartita seu quadrilogium Hardings Chronicle Halles Chronicles Henricus Bradshaw Henricus Marleburgensis Herodianus I. IOhannes Bale Iohannes Leland Iacobus Philippus Bergomas Iulius Capitolinus Iulius Solinus Iohannes Pike with additions Iohannes Functius Iohn Price knight Iohannes Textor Iohannes Bodinus Iohannes Sleidan Iohannes Euersden a Monke of Bury Iohannes or rather Giouan villani a Florentine Iohannes Baptista
these were comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our tyme for sith that in those dayes the most part of the Islande was reserued vnto pasture Greatâ—… cities 〈◊〉 times 〈◊〉 when hâ—…bands also 〈◊〉 Citizens â—…cause 〈◊〉 inâ—… of â—…ges the townes and villages eyther were not at all but all sortes of people dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an Image of which estate may yet be séene in Spaine or at the lest wise stoode not so thick as they dyd afterward in the time of the Romaines but chiefely after the comming of the Saxons and Normans wheÌ„ euery Lord buylded a church neare vnto his owne mansion house are imputed the greatest part of his lands vnto sundrie tennants wherby the number of townes and villages was not a little increased among vs. If any man be desirous to know the names of those auncient cities that stoode in the time of the Romainâ—… he shall haue them here at hand in such wise as I haue gathered them out of our writers obseruing euen their maner of writing of theÌ„ so neare as to me is possible 1. London otherwise called Trenouanton Cair Lud. Londinum or Longidinium Augusta of the legion Augusta that soiourned there when the Romaines ruled here 2 Yorke otherwise called Cairbranke Vrouicum or Yurewijc Eorwijc Yeworwijc Eboracum Victoria of the legion victrix that laye there sometime 3. Cantorbury Duroruerno alias Duraruenno Dorobernia Cantwarbyry 4. Colchester Cair Colon. Cair Colden Cair Colkin Cair Colun of the riuer that runneth thereby Colonia of the Colonia plâ—â—ted there Coloncester Camulodunum 5. Lincolne Cair Lud Coit of the woodes that stoode about it Cair loichoiâ—… by Corruption Lindum Lindocollinum 6. Warwijc Cair Guteclin Cair Line Cair Gwair Cair vmber Cair Gwaerton 7. Chester vppon Vske Cair legion Carlheon Cairlium Legecester Ciuitas legionum 8. Carleill Cair Lueill Cair Leill Lugibalia 9. S. Albanes Cair Maricipit Cair Municip Verolamium Verlamcester Cair wattelin of the streete whereon it stoode 10. Winchester Cair Gwent Cair Gwin Cair Wine Venta Simenorum 11. Cisceter Cair Chume Cair Kyrne Cair Kerâ—… Cair Cery Cirnecester Churnecester 12. Silcester Cair Segent Selecester 13. Bathe Cair Badon Thermae Aquae solis 14. Shaftesbyry Cair paladoâ—â— Septonia 15. worcester Wigornia Cair Gworangon Brangonia Caer Frangon Woorkecester 16. Chichester Cair Key Cair Chic 17. Bristow Cair Odernâ—…nt Badon Oder Cair Brâ—â— Venta Belgarâ—â—â— Brightstow 18. Rochest Durobrenis coâ—…ruptly Roficester Roffa 〈◊〉 Dubobrus Duâ—…obâ—…ius 19. Fortchester Cair Peris Cair poreâ—…s 20. Cairmarden Cair Maridunum Cair Merdine Maridunum Cair Marlin Cair Fridhin 21. Glocester Cair Clowy Cair Glow Claudiocestria 22. Leircester Cair Leir Cair Lirion Wirall teâ—…te math west 895. 23. Cambridge Cair Graunt * 24. Cair vrnach 25. Cair Cucurat 26. Cair Draiton 27. Cair Celennon 28. Cair Megwaid As for Cair Dorme another whereof I read likewsie it stood somewhere vpon Nen in Huntingdon shire but nowe vnknowen sith it was twise raced to the grounde first by the Saxons then by the Danes so that the ruines therof are not extaunt to be séene And in like sort I am ignoraunt where they stood When Albane was martyred Asclepiodotus was Legate in Britaine that are noted the star It should séeme when these auncient cities flourished that the same towne which we nowe call Saint Albons did most of all excell but chiefely in the Romaines time and was nothing inferiour to London if self but rather preferred before it bycause it was newer a colony of the Romaines wheras the other was old and ruinous and inhabited only by the Britaines Good notice hereof also is to be taken by Mathew paris other before him out of whose wrytings I haue thought good to note a fewe thinges whereby the maiesty of thys auncient citie may appeare vnto posterity and the former estate of Verlamcester not lie altogither as it hath done hitherto raked vp in forgetfulnesse thorowe the negligence of such as might haue deserued better of theyr successours by leauing the description thereof in a booke by it selfe sith many particulers thereof were written to their hands that nowe are lost and perished Tacitus in the fouretéenth booke of hys historie maketh mencion of it shewyng that in the rebellion of the Brytons the Romaines there were myserablye distressed Eadem clades sayth he municipio Verolamio fuit and herevpon Nennius in his Cataloge of cities calleth it Cair Minucip as I before haue noted Ptolomy speaking of it Sulomaca and Barnet all one or not far in sunder doth place it among the Catyeuchlanes but Antoninus maketh it one and twentie Italyan myles from London placing Sullomaca nyne myle from thence wherby it is euident that Sullomaca stood very néere to Barnet if it were not the same Of the coÌ„passe of the walles of Verolamium there is yet some mencyon by the ruines but of y e beauty of the citye it selfe you shal partly vnderstand by y t which followeth at hand In the time of King Edgar it fell out that one Eldred was Abbot there who being desirous to enlarge that house it came into his mynde to search about in the ruines of Verolamium which nowe was ouerthrowâ—â— by the fury of the saâ—…ons Danes to sée if 〈◊〉 might there come by any curious péeces 〈◊〉 worke wherewith to garnishe hys buylding taken in hand To be short he had no 〈◊〉 begonne to digge among the râ—…bbis but 〈◊〉 founde an exceeding number of Pillers pâ—â—ces of Antique worke thresholdes doore frames and sundry other péeces of â—â—ne masâ—â—ry for windowes and such lyke very coâ—â—meÌ„t for his purpose Of these also some 〈◊〉 of porphirite stone some of dyuers kyndes of marble touch and Alablaster beside many curious deuises of harde mettall in fynding whereof he thought himselfe an happy man and his successe to be greatlye guyded by s Albane Besides these also he found sundry pyllers of Brasse and socketes of Latton al which he laide aside by great heapes determinyng in the ende I say to laye the foundation of a newe Abbaie but God so preuented his determinatioÌ„ that death tooke him awaye before his buylding was begon After him succéeded one Eadmerus who prosequuted the dooinges of Eldrede to the vttermost and therefore not onely perused what he had left with great diligence but also caused his pioners to searche yet farder with in y e olde walles of Verolamium where they not onely found infinite péeces of excellent workemanship but came at the last to certaine vaultes vnder the ground in which stoode dyuers Idolles and not a fewe aultars very supperstitiouslye religiouslye adourned as the Paganes left theÌ„ belike in tyme of necessytie These Images were of suÌ„dry mettals some of pure gold their aulters likewise were rychly couered all which ornamentes Edmerus tooke away and not only conuerted them to other vse in his building but also destroyed an innumerable sort of other ydols whose estimation consisted in their formes substaunces could doe no seruice
out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wâ—…ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene â—â—hera or Gâ—â—vee Io. Leland so â—…he iudge that 〈◊〉 â—…he name of hir excellent beautie by 〈…〉 or Gâ—…nâ—… in the Welch toâ—…ng 〈…〉 Quene Guryhere so that she was named 〈◊〉 or rather â—â—â—â—…lean euen as you 〈◊〉 say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall 〈◊〉 Arthur maryed hiâ—… and as it appeareth by writers she was â—…aill reported 〈…〉 and breache of land to hiâ—… husbande in sorte as for the more paiâ—…e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to 〈◊〉 and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ—… of â—…enus The Brâ—… historie affirmeth that should not onely 〈…〉 paâ—…yâ—…ng wyth â—…ordred 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 thâ—â— absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wâ—…yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ„ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ—… that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ—… whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hâ—â— into those Marshes and there dyddâ—… keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ—… Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ—… boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenâ—…ere beeyng taken prysonâ—… by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aâ—…gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieâ—…ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely 〈◊〉 that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor â—…eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â—… The 〈◊〉 of the booke 〈◊〉 Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the 〈…〉 of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour râ—…fe amongest the Brytâ—…ns Also Diâ—â—neuâ—… writeth that 〈◊〉 fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one 〈◊〉 he â—…ose 〈◊〉 an other 〈◊〉 more tâ—â—rce had 〈◊〉 to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure 〈…〉 VVestsexon after the â—…elfth yeare 〈…〉 〈◊〉 gaue vnto 〈…〉 his homâ—… 〈◊〉 and â—â—aplâ—◠〈◊〉 the shyres of 〈…〉 and Somerset the whiche 〈…〉 â—…erdiems named West 〈◊〉 This Ceâ—…icius or 〈◊〉 came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and 〈◊〉 yere after his 〈◊〉 hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â—… he beganne gaâ—â— his raigne 〈◊〉 the West Saxons and gouerâ—â—â— the 〈◊〉 kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌ„stantine the son of CadoÌ„r duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â—… and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ—… Mat. VVâ—… ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
Chilperike king of Fraunce 586. This Careticus was a norisher of ciuill reacte and discention amongst his own people the Britons so that he was hated doth of god and man as writers testifye The Saxons vnderstanding that the Britons were not of one mind but deuided in partakings so as one was ready to deuore an other they thought it good time for them to aduaunce theyr conquests and seased not to parâ—â—e the Britons by force and continuall warre till they had constrained them for refuge to withdraw into Wales And as some haue written Galf. Mon. See more of this Gurmundâ—…s in Ireland the Saxons meanyng to make a full conquest of the lande sent ouer into Ireland requiring one Gurmundus a kyng of the Aâ—…ticanes to come ouer into Britayne to healpe them agaynste the Brytaynes Ranulf Cest. Gourmonde tooke Cirencester or Chichester and destroyed it in moste cruell manner Some write that he tooke this citie by a policie of war in bynding to the feet of Sparrowes whiche his people had caught certaine clewes of threede or matches finely wrought and tempred with matter readie to take fire so that the Sparrowes being suffered to goe out of hande â–ª flewe into the towne to lodge them selues within their nestes whiche they had made in stackes of corne and eues of houses so that the towne was thereby set on fyre and then the Brytons issuing foorth foughte with their enimies and were ouercome and discomfited But whylest the battayle continued Careticus stale away and got him into Wales After this the foresayd Gurmonde destroyed thys lande throughout in pitifull wyse and then deliuered it in possession to the Saxons the whiche thankfully receiued it and bicause they were descended of those that firste came ouer with Hengul they chaunged the name of the lande and called it Hengistlande accordingly as the same Hengist had in tymes past ordeined the whiche name after for shortnesse of speeche was somewhat altered and so lastly called Englande and the people Englishmen But rather it may be thought that sith a great part of those people whiche came ouer into thys lande out of Germanie with the sayde Engiste and other captaines were of these English men whiche inhabited Germanie about the parties of Thoringhen they called this land England after their name Mat. VVâ—â— when they had first got habitatioÌ„ within it and so both the iande and people tooke name of them beeing called Angli long tyme before they entered into this Isle as before is shewed out of Cornelius Tacitus and others But nowe to returne where we lefte Of this Gurmounde the olde English wryters make no mention nor also any aunciente authors of foreyn parties and yet sayth the British booke that after he had conquered this land giueÌ„ it to the Saxons he passed ouer into FraÌ„ce and there destroyed muche of that lande as an enemy to the faith of Christe For whiche consideration he was the more ready to come to the ayde of the Saxons who as yet hadde not receyued the Christian fayth but warred against the Brytaynes as well for so destroy the faith of Chryste within this lande as to establyshe to them selues contynuall habitations in the same There bee It should 〈◊〉 that this â—â—rie of Gâ—â—â— is hâ—â— some â—â—ned â—…aâ—…e 〈◊〉 it may be 〈◊〉 he vvaâ—… 〈◊〉 Dane Norvvegiâ—â— of Germaine that omittyng to make mention of Gurmounde write thus of the expulsing of the Brytaynes oute of this lande at that tyme when wyth their king Careticus they got them into Wales IN the yeare of grace 586. 586. Kareticus a loner of ciuil war succeded Malgo an enimie to God and to the Britons whose inconstancie when the Englishe and Saxon kinges perceiued with one consent they rose againste him Mat. VVeâ—â— and after many battails chased him from citie to citie till at lengthe encountring wyth him in a pight field they droue him beyond Seuerne into Wales Herevpon clerks and priestes were dryuen oute of theyr places with brighte swoorâ—â— branâ—…ishing in all partes and fire crackling in Churches wherewith the same were consumed The remnante of the Britaynes therefore withdrew into the West partes of the land that is to witte into Cornewale and into Wales out of which countreys they oftentimes brake out and made reyses vppon the Saxons the whyche in manner aforesayde goâ—…e possession of the chiefest partes of the lande leauing to the Britaynes only three prouinces that is to witte Cornewale Southwales and Northwales which couâ—â—eâ—â— were not easie to be wonne by reason of the thick wooddes enuiâ—…oned with deepe marishes and waters full of high craggy rockes Mountaines The English and Saxon Kings hauing thus remooued the Britaynes enlarged the boundes of their dominions There raigned in that season within this land beside the Britaine Kings right Kings of the Englishe and Saxon nations as Ethelbert in Kent Cissa in Sussex Crauâ—…iue in Westsex Credda or Crida in Mercia Erkenwine in Essex Titila in Esfangle Elle in Deira and Alfrid in Bernicia In this sort the Britaynes lost the possession of the more part of theyr auntiente seates and the faithe of Christ thereby was greatly decayed for the Churches were destroyed the Archbishops of Caerleon Arwske London and Yorke withdrewe togither with their Cleargie into the Mountaynes and woods within Wales taking with them the relikes of Saintes for doubt the same shoulde be destroyed by the enimies and theÌ„selues put to deathe if they should abide in their olde habitations Many also fled into Britaine Armorike with a greate fleete of Shippes so that the whole Church or congregation as yee may call it of the two prouinces Loegria and Northumberland was left desolate in that season to the great hinderance and decay of the Christian Religion Careticus was driueÌ„ into Wales as before is rehearsed about the second or third yeare of his raigne and there continued with his Britaines the which ceassed not to endomage the Saxons from time to time as occasioÌ„ serued But heere is to be noted that y e Britanes being thus remoued into Wales Cornewall were gouerned afterwardes by three kings or rather Tirants the which ceassed not with ciuill warre to seeke eache others destruction till finally as sayth the Brittish booke they became all subiect vnto Cadwallo whome Bede nameth Cedwallo VVil. Mal. In y e mean time Ciaulinus or Cheuling King of the West Saxons through hys owne misgouernance and tyrannie whiche towardes his latter dayes hee practised did procure not only the Britaines but also his own subiects to conspire his deathe so that ioyning in battell with his aduersaries at Wodenesdic in the 3â—… yere of his raigne his army was discomfited and he himselfe constreyned to departe into exile and shortly after ended his life before he coulde fynde meanes to be restored Beda VV. Mal. It is recorded by diuers writers that the firste occasion whereby Gregory was moued thus to send Augustine into this
nation if they suffered themselues to bee vanquished in that iustauâ—…t With these woordes or other muche what of the semblable effect Galde so moued the handes of his people that they desired nothing 〈◊〉 ioyne with theyr enimies and to trie it with them by dinte of swoorde which they vniuersally signified according to theyr accustomed vse with a great noyse shoute and clamour On the other parte Agricola though he pâ—â—ceyued a greate desire amongst his souldiers to fight yet hee was not negligent on his owne behalfe to encourage them with moste cheerefull woordes and countenaunce so that bothe the armies being thus bente to haue battayle the generals on bothe partes beganne to sette them in array Agricola to the ende his armie being the lesser number shoulde not bee assayled both afront and on the sides prouided by disposing them in a certaine order a remedie against that disaduantage On the other side king Galde Galde by reason of his multitude this lieth to endde his enimies by reason of the aduauntage whiche hee had in his greate multitude and number ordered his battaylâ—…s thereafter with a long and large fronte placing the fame vppon the higher grounde of purpose to compasse in the enimies on eche side At the firste approche of the one armie towardes the other The armies approch togither to fight the battayle was begonne righte fiercely with shotte of arrowes and hurling of dartes whiche being once paste They ioyne they ioyned togither to trie the matter by hande strokes wherein the Scottes and Pictes had one disaduauntage for those that were archers or as I may call them kernes comming once to fight at hande blowes had nothing but broade swordes and certaine sorie light bucklers to defend themselues with suche as serue to better purpose for menne to ryde with abroade at home The Scottish mens disaduaÌ„tage by reason of their vnfit weapons than to bee caried foorth into the warres thought the same haue bene so vsed amongst the Scottish men euen till these our dayes The Romains therefore being well appointed with armure and broade Tergettes slewe downe right a greate number of these Scottes and Pictes thus slenderly furnished without receiuing any great domage againe at their haÌ„ds till king Galde appoynted his speare menne to steppe foorth before those archers and kernes to succour them and therewith also the bill menne came forewarde and stroke on so freshly that the Romains were beaten downe on heapes in such wise that they were neare at poynt to haue bene discomfited A cohort of Germains restored the Romaine side neare at poynt to haue had the worse had not a bande of Germains whiche serued amongst the Romains rushed foorth with greate violence vppon the Scottishe men where moste daunger appeared and so restored againe the faynting stomakes of the Romains whereby the battayle renewed on bothe sides againe right fierce and cruell that greate ruthe it was to beholde that blouddie fight and moste vnmercyfull murder betwixte them whiche continued with more violence on the Scottishe side than any warlyke skill The night severeth the armies in sunder and parteth the fray till finally the night comming on tooke the dayes light from them bothe and so parted the fray The Romains withdraw to their caÌ„pe the Scottes to the mouÌ„tains The Romains withdrewe to theyr campe and the Scottes and Pictes with theyr confederates the Danes Norwegians and Irish men suche as were left aliue got them into the nexte mountaynes hauing loste in this cruell conflict the moste parte of theyr whole numbers Cornelius Tacitus agreeth not in al points with the Scottishe Chronicles in a booke which he wrote of the lyfe of Iulius Agricola where hee intreateth of this battayle For hee speaketh but of .xxx. See more hereof in the historie of England thousande men which he comprehendeth vnder the generall name of Brytains to be assembled at that time agaynst the Romains making no mention of any Scottes Pictes Irish men Norwegians or Danes that should be there in their ayde The number of them that were slayne of the Brytains side as the same Tacitus recounteth amounted to aboute .x. M. men The number of them that were slayne at this battayle of Romains not passing .iij. C. and .xl. Amongst whom was one Aulus Atticus a captaine of one of the cohortes But as the Scottish writers affirme there died that day of Scottes Pictes and other their confederates at the poynt of .xx. M. and of the Romains and suche as serued on their side as good as .xij. M. Moreouer the night following when Galdus with the residue of his people which were left aliue was withdrawen to the mountains that the huge losse was vnderstoode by the wiues kinneswomen of the dead there began a pitiful nayse amongst them lameÌ„ting and bewailing theyr miserable case losses But Galde doubting least the same shoulde come to the eares of some espialles Women bewayle their friendes that mighte lurke neare to the place where hee was withdrawen caused an huge shoute and noyse to be raysed by his people as though it had bene in token of some reioysing till the women bewayling thus the death of theyr friendes might be remoued out of the way This done they fell to take counsel what was best to do in this case in the end al things considered it was determined that somewhat before the dawning of y e next morow euery man should dislodge withdraw himselfe into suche place as he thought moste meetest for his safegard The Scottish men and Picts breake vp their campe saue only such as were appointed to attend Galde Garnard into Atholle whether they minded with al speede to go Thus leauing a gret nuÌ„ber of fires to dissimule their departure they dislodged made away with al speede possible In the morning when their departure was once discouered a great nuÌ„ber of y e Romains followed as it had bene in the chase but some of the vnaduisedly aduenturing to farre forward The Romains in pursuyng vnaduisedly are distressed were enclosed by theyr enimies and slayne Those that wrought this feat gotte them to the nexte hilles and so escaped At length when all the fieldes and countreys adioyning were discouered and the same appearing to be quite deliuered of all ambushmentes of the enimies Agricola caused the spoyle to be gathered and after marched foorth into Angus where for so muche as sommer was paste he appointed to winter Agricola subdueth Angus and wintreth there and so comming thyther and subduing the countrey he tooke pledges of the best amongst the inhabitants and lodged his people about him in places most conuenient Aboute the same time Agricola heard newes from his nauie as theÌ„ riding at auere in Argile what mishap had chaunced to the same in Pictland Frith Agricola is certified of the mischaunce of his nauie But herewith being not greatly discouraged he gaue order that the shippes whiche had escaped
was borne first a Carmelite Frier professed in Norwiche and after going to Cambridge hee there proceeded Doctor hee was also confessor to the Duke of Lancaster and to his wife the Duches Constance a greate setter forthe of Pope Vrbanes cause againste the other Popes that were by him and those of his faction named the Antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of y e towne of that name in Essex where hee was borne Iohn Edoe discended out of Wales by lignage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane Frier Nicholas Fakinham borne in Northfolke a grey Frier proceeded Doctor in Oxford a great Diuine and an excellent Philosopher prouinciall of his order here in Englande Laurence Holbecke a Monke of Ramsey well seene in the Hebrewe tong and wrote thereof a Dictionarie Iohn Colton Archbyshop of Ardmach Iohn Marrey so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doucaster Richarde Chefer borne in Northfolke a diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane Frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scrope brother to William Scrope Lord Treasorer of England studyed in Cambridge and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes became an aduocate in the Court of Rome and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield and at length was remoued from thence and made Archbyshoppe of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue againste Kyng Henry and at length lost his head as before yee haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite Frier of London and after made Warden of an house of his order in Calays Iohn Colby a Carmelite Frier of Norwich William Thorp a Northerne man borne and studente in Oxford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife a notable preacher of the word Actes and monuments page 631. c. and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speeche he was at length apprehended by commaundement of the Archbyshop of Caunterburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood Castell where at length hee dyed Stephen Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order thorough England of whiche broode there were at that season .1500 within this land he was Byshop of Sainte Dauids and confessor to Kyng Henry the fifth about the fifth yeare of whose raigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite Frier of Ludlowe confessor also to the sayde King who made him Byshop of Hereford Reginald Langham a Frier Minor of Norwiche Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London Boston of Burie a Monke of the Abbey of Burie in Suffolke wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche and other treatises Thomas Peuerell a Frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke hee was aduanced to the Sea of Ossorie in Irelande by Richarde the seconde and after by Pope Boniface the ninth remoued to Landaue in Wales and from thence called by Henrye the fourth with consente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth to gouerne the Sea of Worcester and so continued Byshoppe of that Citie till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418 whiche was about the sixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth Iohn Puruey an excellente Diuine proceeded master of arte in Oxforde hee was apprehended for suche doctrine as hee taught contrarie to the ordinaunces of the Churche of Rome See master Foâ—…e in his booke of 〈◊〉 and moâ—…rmeÌ„ is 〈◊〉 and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie to recante at Poules Crosse seauen speciall articles hee wrote diuers treatises and was the second time committed to prison in Henry y e fifth his dayes by Henry Chichley that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie William Holme a grey Frier and a good Phisition for curing diseases of the body whatsoeuer his phisick was for the soule he liued til HeÌ„ry the fifth his daies and deceassed about y e fourth yeare of his raigne Nicholas Bayard a blacke Frier a Doctor of Diuinitie professed at Oxforde Thomas Rudburne Archdeacon of Sudburie and Byshop of Saint Dauids in Wales succeding after Stephen Patrington hee wrote a Chronicle and certaine Epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuers other in those dayes to consider what inconuenience redounded to the Church by reason of the strife and brawling among the Prelates for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope two or three still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke entituled de tollende Sersmate Iohn Walter an excellent mathemeticien being fyrste broughte vp of a Scholer in the Colledge of Winchester and after studyed at Oxford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the Towne in Cambridgeshire where hee was borne hee for his worthinesse as was thoughte was made Byshoppe of Careleill well seene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Anger a Franciscane Frier of an house of that order in Brigewater Peter Russell a grey Frier and of his order the prouinciall heere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorsetshire wrote a Booke in verse of the originall and signification of wordes William Norton a Franciscane Fâ—… of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke Frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a Monke of Norwiche Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent Preacher as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte Actes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua King Henrie the fifth An. reg 1. Henry the .5 HENRY Prince of Wales son and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth borne at Monmouth in wales on the ryuer of Wye after his father was departed this life tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande the twentith of Marche being proclaymed King by the name of Henry the fifth in the yeare of the worlde .5375 after the birth of one sauior 1413. the third or theraboutes 1413 of the Emperor Sigismond the three and thirtie of Charles the sixt king of Fraunce and about the fifth of Iames the first K. of Scotland Suche greate hope and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate successe to followe that within three dayes after hys fathers deceasse diuers noble men and honourable personages did to him homage Homage done to king Henry before his coronation and swâ—…re to him due obedieÌ„ce which had not bin sene done to any of his predecessors kings of this Realm till they hadde bin possessed of the Crowne and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill The day of K. Henryes coronation a very tempestuous daye beeyng Passion Sonday which was a sore ruggie and vntemperate daye with wind snow and fleete that men greatly maruelled thereat making diuers interpretations what the same mighte signifie But what so euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture this King was the man that according to the olde prouerbe
they hadde shewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages After that the Towne was thus wonne the Lord Montainie Captain of the Castell would not yeelde but made semblance as though hee meant to defend the place to the vtterance but after that hee was sharply called vpoÌ„ by Kyng Henry eyther to yeld it or else that he shoulde â—…e assured to haue all mercie and fauour sequeâ—…tred from him he tooke better aduice and therevppon being in despaire of reliefe made this composition that if he were not rescued by the French power by a certaine day he shoulde render the fortresse into the Kings handes with condition that he and his souldiers should be suffered to depart with all their goodes the habilimentes of warre onely excepted herevpon twelue host agres were deliuered to the King and when the day came being the tweÌ„tith of September Tit. Luâ—… Caen Castell yelded they within rendred the Castel into the Kings haâ—… and thus both the Towne and Castell of Caen became English Tit. Lâ—… Whilest the king was 〈◊〉 occupied about his conquests in Normandy 〈◊〉 Scottes assembled themselues togither in greate number and entring EnglaÌ„d The Scots inuade the English boâ—… wasted the countrey with fire and sword whersoeuer they came The English Lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the Realme reysed the whole power of the Countreys so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw More Tit. Liâ—… A great armys to reâ—…t the Scottes where the generall assemble was made and as it chanced the Duke of Exeter vncle to the K. which had lately before mustred a certayne number of men to conuey theÌ„ ouer to the K. as a new supply to his army there was y e same time in y e North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington Tho. VVâ—…lâ—… and hearing of this inuasion made by the Scottes tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared against them and to giue them battel Also the Archb. of Yorke although he was not able to sit on Horsbacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney the better to encourage other but the Scottes hearing that the Englishmen approched towarde them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrey and durst not abide the â—…ickering The same time the Lord Cobâ—…am Sir Iohn Oâ—…dcasteâ—… sir Iohn Oldcastell whylest hee shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him The serâ—… of the Aâ—… of saint Aâ—… goe aboue 〈◊〉 catch the 〈◊〉 Caâ—… had conueyed hymselfe in secrete wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a Lordshippe belonging to the Abbot of that Towne the Abbots seruauntes getting knowledge heereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for hee was gone but they caughte diuers of his men whome they carried streighte to prison The Lord Cobham heerewith was fore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were suche as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found bookes writen in english some of those bokes in times past had bin trimly gilte limmed beautified with Images the heads wherof had bin scraped off in y e Leâ—…any they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady of other saincts til they came to y e verse Parâ—…e nobis Domine Diuers writings were founde there also in derogation of suche honour as then 〈◊〉 thought due to our Lady the Abbot of saint Albons sent the boke so disfigured with scrapings blotting out with other suche writings as them were found vnto the king who sent the boke againe to the Archb. to shewe the same in his serâ—…s at Poules crosse in LondoÌ„ to y e end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstande the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring theÌ„ further in discredit with the people In this meane time that y e king of Englande was occupied about y e winning at Caen the frenchemen had neither any sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an hoste togither in this miserable necessitie by reason of y e dissention amongst theÌ„selues For their K. was so simple y t he was spoiled both of treasuâ—… kingdome so y t euery â—…an spent wasted boâ—…ared not what Charles y e Dolphin being of y e 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 or â—…vij yeres only Commendation of the Dolphin of France lamented beâ—…iled y e ruine decay of his couÌ„try he only â—…diâ—… y e aduancemeÌ„t of y t commoÌ„welth deâ—… how to resist his enemies but hauing neither 〈◊〉 nor mony he was greatly troubled disquitâ—… in his minde In conclusion by y e aduise câ—…sâ—… of y e Erle of Arminak 〈◊〉 conâ—… of France hâ—…und a meane to get all y e treasure and riches wâ—… his mother O. Isabell had gotteÌ„ horâ—… indiuers secret places for y e coÌ„moÌ„ defence and profit of his couÌ„try he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors preparing things necessary for y t warre The O. forgetting y e great perill 〈◊〉 the realme theÌ„ stoode in remeâ—…ing only y e displeasure to hir by this act done 〈◊〉 a womaâ—…ish malice set 〈◊〉 husbaÌ„d Io. duke of Burgâ—… 〈◊〉 y e highest auctoritie about y e K. giuing him the regiment 〈◊〉 direction of the king and his realme with al preheminence soueraigntie The duke of â—…agne â—…d â—…et 〈◊〉 Fraunce The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande in reuenge of olde iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande and beare backe 〈◊〉 common 〈◊〉 of the realme The like reason moued the Dolphin for hee mynded fyrste to represse the auctâ—…ours of ciuill discorde before he woulde set vpon foraigne enemies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroy the Duke of Burgoine as the chiefe head and leader of that wâ—…ked and cursed mischiefe whereby the realme was muche vnquâ—…ted and fore decayed and in maner brought to vtter ruine Thus was Fraunce inflamed and in euery parte troubled wyth warre and deuision and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in so greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue so greate â—…ies King 〈◊〉 following the victory and hys good successe 〈◊〉 the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaste whiche with greate difficultie Bayeux taken got the towne of Bayenx wherof the Lorde Matreuers was appoynted Capitaine The Duke of Gloucester 〈◊〉 finding small resistance tooke the Citie of Liâ—… of whiche Citie Lyseaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine In the meane time Kyng Henry hymselfe tarried still at Eaen fortefying the Towne and Castell and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente persons replenishing
all bloudie at the gate of the Clink which after was buried in the Churche adioyning Then were diuerse persons apprehended and indyted of treason whereof some were pardoned some executed Tho. Thorpe Thomas Thorpe seconde Baron of the Eschequer was committed to the Tower where he remayned long after for that he was knowne to be great friend to the house of Lancaster An. reg 39. During this trouble a Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster in the month of October next following In the meane time the Duke of Yorke aduertised of all these things VVhethaÌ„sted The Duke of Yorke commeth forth of Ireland sayled from Dubline towardes Englande and landed at the redde banke neare to the Citie of Chester with no smal companie and from Chester by long iourneys hee came to the Ciâ—… of London which he entred the Fryday before the feast of S. Edward the Confessor VVhethaÌ„sted with a sword borne naked befor him with trumpets also sounding and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes and other of hys friends seruants At his coÌ„ming to Westm he entred the palace passing forth directly through the great hall stayed not till he came to the chamber wher the King and Lordes vsed to sit in the Parliament time A strange demeanor of the D. of Yorke coÌ„monly called the vpper house or chamber of the Peeres and being there entred stept vp vnto the throne royall theyr laying his hande vppon the cloth of estate seemed as if hee ment to take possession of that whiche was hys ryght for hee helde his hande so vpon that cloth a good pretie while and after withdrawing hys hande turned hys face towardes the people beholding theyr preassing togither and marking what countenance they made Whilest he thus stoode and behelde the people supposing they reioyced to see his presence the Archbishop of Canterburie Thomas Bourcher came vnto him and after due salutations asked him if he would come and see the King Wyth which demaunde he seeming to take disdaine answered briefely and in fewe wordes thus His bold speeâ—… I remember not that I know any within this realm but that it beseemeth him rather to come and see my person than I to goe and to see his The Archbishop hearing his answere went backe to the King and declared what answere he hadde receyued of the Dukes owne mouth After the Archbishop was departed to the king that lay in the Queenes lodging the Duke also departed and wente to the moste principall lodging that the king hadde within all his Palace breaking vp the lockes and doores and so lodged himselfe therein more lyke to a King than a Duke continuing in the same lodging for a time to the great indignation of many that could not in any wise lyke of such presumptuous attempts made by the sayde Duke to thrust himselfe in possession of the Crowne and to depose King Henrie who had raigned ouer them so long a time Maister Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of Yorke vttered sitting in the regall seate there in the Chamber of the Peeres eyther at this hys first comming in amongst them or else at some one tyme after the which we haue thought good also to set downe although Iohn Whethamsted the Abbot of Saint Albones who liued in those dayes and by all likelyhoode was there present at the Parliament maketh no further recytall of any wordes which the Duke shoulde vtter at that time in that his booke of Recordes where hee entreateth of this matter But for the Oration as maister Hall hath written thereof wee finde as followeth During the time sayth he of this Parliament the Duke of Yorke with a bolde countenance entred into the chamber of the Peeres and sat down in the throne roial vnder the cloth of estate which is the kings peculiar seate and in the presence of the nobilitie as well spirituall as temporall after a pause made he began to declare his title to the Crowne in this forme and order as ensueth MY singular good Lordes The Duke of Yorkes 〈◊〉 made to the Lords of the Parliament maruayle not that I approche vnto this throne for I sit here as in the place to mee by very iustice lawfully belonging and here I rest as to whoÌ„ this chaire of right apperteineth not as hee which requyreth of you fauour parcialitie or bearing but egal right friendlye indifferencie and true administration of Iustice For I beeing the partie grieued and complaynant cannot minister to my self the medicine that should helpe me as expert Leches and chirurgiaÌ„s may except you be to me both faithful ayders and also true Counsaylers Nor yet this noble Realme and our naturall Countrey shall neuer be vnbuâ—…led from hir dayly Feuer except I as the principall Phisition and you as the true and trustie Apothecharies consult togither in making of the potion and trie out the cleane and pine stuffe froÌ„ the corrupt and putrifyed drugges For vndoubtedly the root and bottom of this long festured canker is not yet extyrpate nor the feeble foundation of this fallible buylding is not yet espied which hath been and is the daylie destructioÌ„ of the nobilitie and the continual confusion of the poore comunaltie of this realme kingdome For all you know or should know that the high and mightie prince K. Richarde the seconde was the true vndoubted heire to the valiant conqueror renowmed prince K. Edward the third as son beire to the hardie knight couragious captaine Edward prince of Wales duke of Aquitaine and Cornwal eldest sonne to the said K. Edward the third which king was not onely in deed but also of all men reputed taken for the true and infallible heire to the wise and politique prince king Henrie the third as son heire to king Edwarde the seconde sonne and heire to king Edwarde the first the verie heyre and first begotten sonne of the sayd noble and vertuous prince king Henrie the thirde Whiche king Richarde of that name the second was lawfully and iustly possessed of the Crown and Diademe of this realme and region till Henrie of Darbie Duke of Lancaster and Hereforde sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster the fourth begotten sonne to the sayde king Edward the thirde yonger brother to my noble auncester Lionel duke of Clarence the third begotten sonne of the sayd king Edward by force and violence contrarie both to the dutie of his allegiance and also to his homage to him both done and sworne raysed warre and battayle at the castell of Flinte in Northwales agaynst the sayde king Richarde and him apprehended and imprisoned within the tower of London during whose life and captiuitie he wrongfully vsurped and intruded vpon the royall power and high estate of this realm and region taking vpon him the name stile and authoritie of king and gouernour of the same And not therewith satisfyed and contented coÌ„passed and
desire of diuerse and of many sore despised and abhorred so that Proclamations were procured forth for the condemnation and prohibiting of his bookes as before you haue hearde Finally hee was apprehended at Andwarpe by meanes of one Philips an Englishman and then scholer at Louaine After hee had remayned in prison a long time and was almost forgotten the Lorde Cromwel wrote for his deliuerance but then in all haste bycause hee woulde not recant any part of hys doctrine hee was burned as before you haue heard On May day were solemne iustes kept at Greenwich An. reg â—… and sodainly from the iustes the king departed not hauing aboue six persons with him and in the Euening come to Westminster Of this sodaine departing many men mused but most chiefely the Queene who the next day was apprehended 〈◊〉 Anne â—…ued to Tower and brought from Grenewich to the Tower of London where shee was arraigned of high treason and condemned Also at the same tyme were apprehended the Lorde Rochford brother to the sayde Queene and Henrie Norrice Marke Smeton William Brereton and sir Francis Weston all beeing of the kings priuie Chamber These were likewise committed to the tower and after arraigned and condemned of high treason All the Gentlemen were beheaded on the skaffold at the Tower hill 〈◊〉 Anne beheaded but the Queene with in sworde was beheaded within the Tower And these were the wordes whiche shee spake at the houre of hir death the .xix. of May. 1536. Good christian people I am come hither to die for according to the law and by the lawe I am iudged to die and therefore I will speake nothing against it I am come hither to accuse no man nor to speake any thing of y t whereof I am accused condemned to die but I pray God saue the king and send him long to reigne ouer you for a gentler nor a more mercifull prince was there neuer and to me he was euer a good a gentle and a soueraigne Lorde And if any person will meddle of my cause I require them to iudge the best And thus I take my leaue of the worlde and of you all and I heartily desire you all to pray for me Oh Lorde haue mercie on me to God I coÌ„mende my soule Iesu receyue my soule diuerse tymes repeting those wordes till that hir heade was striken off with the sworde Bycause I might rather say much than sufficiently ynough in prayse of this noble Queene as well for hir singular witte and other excellent qualities of mynde as also for hir fauouring of learned men zeale of religion and liberalitie in distributing almes in reliefe of the poore I wyll referre the reader vnto that which master Foxe in his seconde volume of Actes and Monumentes doth write of hir where he speaketh of hir maryage Pag. 1198. and .1199 and also where hee maketh mention of hir death Pag. 1233. and .1234 of the impression .1570 Immediately after hir death in the weeke before Whitsuntide The king maryed Ladie Iane Seymer the King maryed the Ladie Iane Seymer daughter to sir Iohn Seymer knight whiche at Whitsuntide was openly shewed as Queene And on the Tuesday in Whitsunweeke hir brother sir Edwarde Seymer was created Vicont Beauchampe and sir Water Hungerforde Lorde Hungerford A Parliament The .viij. of Iune beganne the Parliament during the which the Lorde Thomas Howarde without the kings assent affled the Ladie Margaret Dowglas daughter to the Queene of Scottes and Nece to the King The Lord Th. Howard attainted of treason for which acte he was attainted of treason and an acte made for like offenders and so he dyed in the Tower and she remayned long there as prisoner In the time of this Parliament the Bishops and all the Cleargie of the Realme helde a solemne conuocation at Paules Church in London where after much disputation and debating of matters they published a booke of religion A booke published concerning religion by the king intituled Articles deuised by the kings highnesse c In this booke is speciallye mentioned but three Sacraments Also beside this booke certaine Iniunctions were giuen forth whereby a number of their holy dayes were abrogated and specially those that fell in haruest time Thomas Cromwel Secretarie to the king and maister of the Rolles was made Lorde keeper of the priuie Seale and the ninth of Iuly the Lorde Fitzwaren was created Earle of Bath and the morrow after the sayd Lorde priuie seale Thomas Cromwell was created Lorde Cromwell The .xviij. of Iuly he was made knight and Vicar generall vnder the King ouer the spiritualtie and sat dyuerse times in the conuocation amongest the Byshoppes as head ouer them The .xxij. of Iuly Henrie duke of Richmont and Somerset erle of Northampton base sonne to the King begot of the Ladie Tailebois departed this life at Saint Iames and was buryed at Thetford in Norffolke In September Thomas Cromwell Lorde priuie seale and Vicegerent sent abroade vnder the kings spirituall priuie Seale certayne Iniunctions commanding that the Parsons Eurates shoulde teach theyr Parishioners the Peter Noster the Aue and Creede with the ten Commaundements and Articles of the fayth in Englishe These Articles and Iniunctions being established by authoritie of Parliament and now to the people deliuered bred a greate mislyking in the heartes of the common people whiche had beene euer brought vp and trayned in contrary doctrine and herewith diuerse of the Cleargie as Monkes Priestes and other tooke occasion hereby to speake euill of the late proceedings of the King touching matters of Religion affyrming that if speedie remedie were not in tyme prouided the fayth would shortly be vtterly destroyed and all prayer and diuine seruice bee quite abolyshed and taken away Many sinister reportes slaunderous tales and feigned fables were blowne abroade and put into the peoples eares and diuerse of the Nobilitie did also what they could to styrre the commons to rebellion faythfully promising both ayde and succor agaynst the king The people thus prouoked to mischiefe and deceyued through ouer light credence incontinently as it were to mainteyne that Religion whiche hadde so manye yeares continued and beene esteemed they stiffely and stoutly conspired togither A trayterous conspiracie and in a part of Lincolnshyre they first assembled and shortly after ioyned into an armie being as it was supposed of men apt for the warres in number about twentie thousande Agaynst these rebels with all the hast that might be the king in proper person vppon intelligence thereof had marched towardes them being furnished with a warlike armie The Lincolnshire men in armes agaynst the king perfectly appoynted of all things that to suche a companie shoulde apperteyne The rebels hearing that his person was present with his power to come thus agaynst them began to feare what woulde follow of theyr doings and suche nobles and gentlemen as at the firste fauoured theyr cause fell from them and withdrew so that they beeing destitute
hym as then was supposed what the matters shoulde be And as for the tyme it was thought meete to bee as soone as possible myght bee agreed vpon And then after certaine dayes past it was signifyed by the sayde Archbishoppe that there was appoynted by suche of the Byshoppes to whome hee hadde imparted this matter eight persones that is to saye foure Byshoppes and foure Doctours who were content at the Queenes Maiesties commaundement to shewe theyr opinions and as he tearmed it render accounte of theyr fayth in those matters whiche were mentioned and that specially in wryting although he sayd they thought the same so determined as there was no cause to dispute vpon them It was herevppon fullye resolued by the Queenes Maiestie with the aduice aforesayde that according to theyr desyre it shoulde bee in wryting on both partes for auoyding of muche altercation in woordes and that the sayde Byshoppes shoulde bycause they were in authoritie of degree Superiours fyrste declare theyr myndes and opinions to the matter with theyr reasons in wryting and the other number beeing also eyght menne of good degree in Schooles and some hauing beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande if they had any thing to say to the contrarie shoulde the same day declare theyr opinions in lyke manner And so eche of them shoulde delyuer theyr Wrytings to the other to be consydered what were to bee improoued therein and the same to declare agayne in wryting at some other conuenient daye and the lyke order to bee kept in all the rest of the matters all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbishop of Yorke and so also signifyed to both partyes And immediately herevpon diuerse of the Nobilitie and States of the Realme vnderstanding that such a meeting and conference shoulde bee and that in certayne matters wherevpon the Courte of Parliament consequentlye following some lawes myght bee grounded they made earnest meanes to hir Maiestie that the partyes of thys conference myghte putte and reade theyr assertions in the Englishe tongue and that in the presence of them of the Nobilitie and others of the Parliament house for the better satisfaction and inhabling of theyr owne Iudgementes to treate and conclude of such lawes as myght depende herevpon Thys also beeing thought verie reasonable was signifyed to both partyes and so fully agreed vppon and the daye appoynted for the first meeting to bee the Fryday in the forenoone being the last of Marche at Westmynster Church where both for good order and for honour of the conference by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement the Lordes and others of the priuye Counsayle were present and a great part of the Nobilitie also and notwythstanding the former order appoynted and consented vnto by both partes yet the Bishoppe of Wynchester and his Colleges alleging they had mystaken that theyr assertions and reasons should be written and so onely recyted out of the Booke sayde theyr booke was not readie then written but they were readie to argue and dispute and therefore they woulde for that tyme repeate in speache that which they had to say to the fyrst proposition This variation from the order and specially from that whiche themselues had by the sayde Archbishoppe in wryting before requyred adding thereto the reason of the Apostle that to contende wyth wordes is profitable to nothing but to subuersion of the hearer seemed to the Queenes Maiesties Counsayle somewhat straunge and yet was it permytted wythoute any greate reprehension bycause they excused themselues with mistaking the order and agreed that they would not fayle but put it in writing according to the former order deliuer it to the other part and so the sayd Bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges appointed Doctor Cole Deane of Paules to be the vtterer of theyr myndes who partlye by speeche onely and partlye by reading of authorities written and at certayne tymes beeyng infourmed of hys Collegees what to saye made a declaration of theyr meanings and theyr reasons to theyr fyrst proposition which beeing ended they were asked by the priuie Counsaile if any of them had any more to be sayde and they sayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to shewe theyr myndes which they did according to the first order exhibiting all that whiche they mente to bee propounde in a Booke written which after a prayer and inuocation made most humbly to Almightie God for the enduing of them wyth hys holy spirite and a protestation also to stande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church buylded vpon the Scriptures and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apostles was distinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diuinitie late Deane of Duresme And the same beeing ended wyth some likelyhoode as it seemed that the same was muche allowable to the audience certaine of the Bishoppes began to saye contrarie to their former answere that they had nowe muche more to say to this matter wherein although they myght haue beene well reprehended for such manner of cauillation yet for auoyding of any mistaking of orders in thys colloquie or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to say It was both ordered and thus openlye agreed vppon of both partes in the full audience that vpon the Monday following the Bishops shoulde bring theyr myndes and reasons in wryting to the seconde assertion and the last also if they coulde and first reade the same and that done the other parte shoulde bring likewise theyrs to the same And being read eche of them shoulde deliuer to other the same wrytings And in the meane tyme the Bishops should put in writing not onely al that which Doctour Cole had that day vttered but all suche other matters as they anye otherwise coulde thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possible to sende the same booke touching that first assertion to the other part and they shoulde receyue of them that wryting which Maister Horne had there read that day and vpon Monday it shoulde be agreed what day they shoulde exhibite their aunswers touching the first proposition Thus both partes assented thereto and the assemblie quietly dismissed And therefore vpon Monday the like assembly beganne againe at the place and houre appoynted and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully knowne though in some part it be vnderstanded the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleages and especially Lyncolne refused to exhibite or reade according to the former notorious order on Fryday that whiche they had prepared for the seconde assertion And therevppon by the Lorde keeper of the great Seale they being first gentlye and fauourably requyred to keepe the order appoynted and that taking no place bring secondly as it behoued pressed with more earnest request they neyther regarding the authoritie of that place nor theyr owne reputation nor the credite of the cause vtterly refused that to doe And finally being againe particularly euerie of them a parte distinctly by name requyred to vnderstande theyr
coÌ„tinue their purpose vntill they had gotten possession of the whole or at the leastwise the greatest part of our couÌ„try the Britons in the meane season being driuen eyther into Wales Cornewall â—…n altogither out of the Islande to séeke newe inhabitations Danes In like maner the Danes the next nation that succéeded came at the first onely to pilfer robbe vpon the frontiers of our Island till that in the end being let in by the Welchmen or Brytons to reuenge them vpon the Saxons they no lesse plagued the one then the other their friendes then their aduersaries séeking by all meanes possible to establish themselues in the sure possessioÌ„ of Brytayne But such was their successe that they prospered not long in their deuise for so great was their lordlinesse their crueltie and insatiable desire of riches beside their detestable abusing of chast matrones young virgines whose husbandes and parentes were daily inforced to become their drudges and slaues whylest they sate at home and fed like Drone bées of the swéet of their trauayle labours that God I say would not suffer theÌ„ to continue any while ouer vs but when he saw his time he remooued their yoke and gaue vs libertie as it were to breath vs thereby to sée whether this his sharpe scourge coulde haue mooued vs to repentaunce and amendement of our lewde and sinnefull liues or not But wheÌ„ no signe therof appeared in our hearts he called in an other nation to vexe vs 〈◊〉 meane the Normans The Normans a people of whom it is woorthily doubted whether they were more harde and cruell to our countrymen then the Danes or more heauye and intollerable to our Islande then the â–ª Saxons or Romaynes yet such was our lotte in these dayes by the deuine appointed order that we must néedes obey such as the Lorde dyd set ouer vs so much the rather for that all power to resiste was vtterly taken from vs and our armes made so weake and féeble that they were not now able to remooue the importable loade of the Normanes from our surburdened shoulders And this onely I say agayne bycause we refused grace offred in time and woulde not heare when God by his Preachers did call vs so fauourably vnto him Thus we sée howe from time to time this Islande hath not onely bene a praye but as it were a common receptacle for straungers the naturall homelinges being still cut shorter and shorter as I sayde before till in the ende they came not onely to be driuen into a corner of this region but in tyme also verie like vtterly to haue ben extinguished For had not king Edward surnamed the sainct in his time after grieuous warres made vppon them wherein Earle Harald sonne to Goodwine after king of Englande was his generall permitted the remnaunt of their women to ioyne in maryage with the Englishmen when the most part of their husbandes male children were slayne with the sworde it coulde not haue bene otherwyse chosen but their whole race must néedes haue sustayned the vttermost confusion and thereby the memorie of the Britons vtterly haue perished Whether it be likely that there were euer any Gyaunts inhabiting in this Isle or not Cap. 4. BEsides these aforesayde nations which haue crept as you haue hearde into our Islande we reade of sundry Gyaunts that shoulde inhabite here which report as it is not altogither incredible sith the posterities of diuers â–ª princes were called by y e name so vnto some mens eares it séemeth so straunge a rehearsall that for the same onely they suspect the credite of our whole hystorie and reiect it as a fable vnwoorthy to be read For this cause therefore I haue nowe taken vpon me to make thys briefe discourse insuing therby to prooue that the opinioÌ„ of Gyaunts is not altogether grounded vpon vayne fabulous narrations inuented only to delite the eates of the hearerâ—… with the report of marveilous things But that there haue bene such men in déede as for their hugenesse of person haue resembled rather * Esay 30. vers 25. highe towers then â—â—etall men although their posterities are now consumed and their monstruous races vtterly worne out of knowledge A doe not meane herin to dispute whether this name was giuen vnto them rather for their tyrannie and oppression of the people then for their greatenesse of bodie or whether the worde Gygas dooeth onelye signifie Indigenas or homelinges borne in the lande or not neyther whether all men were of like quantitie in stature and farre more greater in olde tyme then at this present they be and yet absolutely I denie neyther of these sith very probable reasons may be brought for eche of theÌ„ but especially the last rehearsed whose confirmation dependeth vpon the authorityes of sundrie auncient writers who make diuers of Noble race equall to the Gyauntes in strength and manhoode and yet doe not gyue the same name vnto them bycause their quarels were iust and commonly taken in hande for defence of the oppressed Example hereof also we may take of Hercules and Antheus Antheus whose wrestling declareth that they were equall in stature stomacke such also was the courage of Antheus that being often ouercome and as it were vtterly vanquished by the sayde Hercules yet if he did eftsoones returne agayne into his kingdome he furthw t recouered his force returned helde Hercules tacke till he gate at the last betwéene him home so cutting of the farder hope of the restoring of his army and killing finally his aduersarie in the field The like doe our histories report of Corineus and Gomagot Corineus Gomagot who fought a combate hande to hande till one of them was slayne yet for all this no man reputeth Corineus for a Gyaunt But sith I saye it is not my purpose to stande vppon these pointes I passe ouer to speake any more of them and where as also I might haue procéeded in such order that I shoulde first set downe by many circumstances whether any Gyauntes were then whether they were of such huge incredible stature as the authours doe remember and finally whether any of them haue béene in this our ylande or not I protest playnly that my minde is not nowe bent to deale in any such maner but rather generally to confirme and by sufficient authoritie that there haue bene mightye men of stature and some of them also in Britaine as by particular examples shal be manifestly confirmed without y e obseruation of any methode or such diuisioÌ„ in the rehearsal hereof as sound order doth require Moses the Prophet of the Lord writing of the state of things before the flood hath these wordes in his booke of generations Cap. 6. ver 4. In these daies saith he there were GiauÌ„ts vpoÌ„ y e erth Berosus Antidi 1. also the Chalde writeth that néere vnto Libanus there was a city called Denon which I take to be Henoch builded somtime by
made a perpetuall circulation or reuolution of our soules much like vnto the continuall motion of the heauens which neuer stande stil nor long yeeld one representatioÌ„ and figure They brought in also the woorshipping of many goddes and their seuerall sacrifices Oke honored wheron mistle did grow so doe our sorcerers euen to this day thinking some spirits to deale about the same for hidden tresure they honoured likewyse the Oke wheron the Mistle groweth and daily deuised infinitie other toyes for errour is neuer assured of hir owne dooinges wherof neyther Samothes nor Sarron Magus nor Druiyus did leaue them any prescription These things are partly touched by Cicero Strabo Plinie Sotion Laertius Theophrast Aristotle and partly also by Caesar and other authours of later time who for the most part do coÌ„fesse y t the chiefe schoole of the Druiydes was holden here in Britaine whether the Druiydes also themselues that dwelt amoÌ„g the Galles woulde often resorte to come by the more skill and sure vnderstanding of the misteries of that doctrine Estimation of the Druiyâ—… or Drâ—… priestâ—… Furthermore in Britaine and among the Galles and to saye the truth generally in all places where the Druiysh religion was frequented such was thestimatioÌ„ of the Priestes of this profession that there was little or nothing done without their skilfull aduise no not in ciuill causes pertayning to the regiment of the common wealth and countrey They had the charge also of all sacrifices publicke and priuate they interpreted Oracles preached of religion and were neuer without great numbers of yoong men that hearde theÌ„ with great diligence as they taught froÌ„ time to time Touching their persons also Immuâ—…ty of the clergy â—â—ter vndâ—… Idolaâ—… then vnder the gospell they were exempt from all temporal seruices impositioÌ„s tributes and exercise of the warres which immunitie caused the greater companies of Schollers to flocke vnto theÌ„ from all places learne their trades Of these likewise some remayned with them seuen eyght tenne or twelue yeares still learning the secretes of those vnwritten mysteries by heart which were to be had amongst them and commonly pronounced in verses And this policie as I take it they vsed onely to preserue their religion from contempt where into it might easye haue fallen if any bookes thereof had happened into the hands of the commoÌ„ sorte It helped also not a little in y e exercise of their memories where vnto bookes are vtter enemies insomuch as he that was skillfull in the Druiysh religion would not let readily to rehearse many hundredes of verses and not to fayle in one tytle in the whole processe of this his laborious repetition But as they dealt in this order for matters of their religioÌ„ so in ciuill affaires historical Treatises setting downe of lawes they vsed like order and letters almost with the Grecians wherby it is easy to be séene that they retayned this kinde of writing froÌ„ Druiyus the originall founder of their religion and that this yland hath not béene voyde of letters and learned men euen sith it was first inhabited After the death of Druiyus Bardus Bardus his sonne and fift king of the Celtes succéeded not onely ouer the sayde kingdome but also in his fathers vertues whereby if is very likely that the winding and wrapping vp of the sayde Religion after the afore remembred sorte into Verse was first deuysed by hym for he was an excellent Poet and no lesse indued with a singular skill in the practise and speculatioÌ„ of Musicke of which twoo many suppose him to be the very author and beginner although vniustly sith both Poetry Song was in vse before the floude Gene. 4. vers 21. as was also the Harpe and Pype which Iubal inuented and coulde neuer be performed without great skil in musicke But to procéede as the chiefe estimation of the Druiydes remained in the ende among the Britons only for their knowledge in religion so dye the same of the Bardos for their excelleÌ„t skill in musike and Heroicall kind of song which at the first contayned only the high misteries of their religion There was little difference also betwéene them and the Druiydes â—…he Barâ—… degeâ—…rate till they so farre degenerated from their first institutioÌ„ that they became to be minstrels at feastes droncken meetings and abhominable sacrifices of the Idols where they sang most commonly no diuinitie as before but the noble actes of valiaunt princes and fabulous narratioÌ„s of the adulteries of the gods Certes in my tyme this fonde vsage and therto the very name of the Bardes are not yet extinguished amoÌ„g the Britons of Wales where they call their Poetes Musiciâ—…ns Barthes as they doe also in Irelande There is moreouer an Islande appertinent to the region of Venedotia wherinto the Bardes of old time vsed to resorte as out of the waye into a solitarie place there to write and learne their songes by hearte and meditate vppon such matters as belonged to their practises And of these Lucane in his first booke writeth thus among other the like sayinges well towarde the latter ende also saying â—…cane â—… 1. Vos quoque qui fortes animas belloque peremptat Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis euum Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi Et vos barbaricos ritus moremque sinistrum Sacrorum Druiydae positis reque pistis ab armis Solis nosse Deos coeli numina vobis Aut solis nescire datum nemora alta remotis Incolitis lucis Vobis authoribus vmbrae Non tacit as erebi sedes ditisque profundi Pallida regna petunt regit idem spiritus artus Orbe alio Longae canitis si cognita vitae Mors media est certe populi quos despicit arctos Foelices errore suo quos ille timorum Maximus haud vrget leti metus inde ruendi In ferrum mens prona viris animaeque capaces Mortis ignuum est redituirae parcere vitae Thus we see as in a glasse the state of religion for a tyme after the first inhabitacion of this Islande but howe long it continued in such soundnesse as the originall authors left it in good sooth I caÌ„ not say yet this is most certaine that after a time when Albion arriued here the religion earst imbraced fell into great decaye for wheras Iaphet and Samothes with their childreÌ„ taught nothing else then such doctrine as they had learned of Noah so Cham the great grandfather of this our Albion and his disciples vtterly renouncing to followe their steps gaue their mindes wholly to seduce and leade their hearers hedlong vnto all error Wherby his posteritie not only corrupted this our Islande with most filthie trades and practises but also all mankinde generally where they became with vicious life and most vngodly behauiour For from Cham and his successours procéeded at the first all sorcery witchcraft what doctrine ChaÌ„ and his disciples taught and the execution of vnlawfull
open It is not long since this was vnited to the mayne and likely ere long to be cut of againe Being past thys we rayse another also in the mouth of the Gowy betwene Golsforde Lime of which for the smalnesse therof I make no great accompt Wherfore giuing ouer to intreate anye farder of it I cast about to Gersey and Gernesey Gersey Garnesey which Isles with their appurtenaunces appertayned in tymes past to the Dukes of Normandye but now they remayne to our Quéene as percell of Hamshyre and belonging to hir Crowne by meanes of a composition made betwéene king Iohn of England the king of Fraunce when the Dominions of the said Prince began so fast to decrease as Thomas Sulmo sayth Of these two Gersey is the greatest Gersey as an IslaÌ„d hauing 30. miles in coÌ„pas as most men doe coÌ„iecture There are likewise in the same twelue Parish Churches wyth a Colledge which hath a Deane and Prebendes It is distaunt from Gernesey full 21. myles or thereaboutes In this latter also there haue bene in times past fiue religious houses and nyne Castelles Gernesey howbeit in these dayes there is but one Parish church left standing in the same There are also certayne other small Islands which Henry the second in his Donation calleth Insuletas beside very many rocks wherof one called S. Helenes wherein sometyme was a Monastery is fast vpon Gersey S. Hereli another is named y e Cornet Cornet which hath a Castell not passing an arrow shoote froÌ„ Gersey The Serke also is betwéene both which is is sixe myles about Serke and hath another annexed to it by an Isthmus or Strictlande wherein was a religious house and therewith all great store of conyes Brehoc Gytho Herme There is also the Brehoc the Gytho and the Herme which latter is foure myles in compasse and therein was sometyme a Chanonry that afterwarde was conuerted into an house of Franciscanes There are two other likewyse néere vnto that of S. Helerie of whose names I haue no notice There is also the rockye Burho al 's the Isle of Rattes Isle of Burhoo but nowe the Isle of Rattes so called of the huge plentie of Rattes that are founde there though otherwise it be replenished with infinite store of Conyes betwéene whome and the Rattes as I coniecture those which we call Turkie confes are oftentimes produced among those few houses that are to be séene in thys Iland Beside this there is moreouer the Isle of Alderney a very pretie Plot Alderney about seuen miles in compasse wherein a Priest not long since did find a coffin of stone in which lay y e body of and huge Gyaunt whose fore téeth were so bygge as a mans fist as Lelande doth report Certes this to me is no marueile at al sith I haue read of greater and mencioned them already in the beginning of thys booke Such a one also haue they in Spayne whereunto they go in pilgrimage as vnto S. Christophers tooth but it was one of his eye téeth if Lodouicus Viues say true who went hither to offer vnto y e same S. August writeth in like sorte of such another found vpoÌ„ the cost of Vtica and thereby not onely gathered that all men were not onely farre greater then they be now but also the Giaunts farre excéeding the huge stature of the hyghest of them all Homere complayneth that men in hys time were but Dwarfes in comparison of such as lyued in the warres of Troy Sée his fift Iliade where he speaketh of Diomedes how he threw a stone at Aeneas which 14. men of his time were not able to sturre therewith did hit hym on the thighe ouerthrowe him Virgile also noteth no lesse but Iuuenall brieflye comprehendeth all thys in his 15. Satyra where he sayth Saxa inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis Iliad 5. 7. Incipiunt torquere domestica seditione Tela nec hunc lapidem quali se Turnus Aiax Et quo Tytides percussit pondere coxam Virgilius Aen. 12. Aeneae sed quem valeant emittere dextrae Illis dissimiles nostro tempore natae Nam genus hoc viuo iam decrescebat Homero Terra malos homines nunq educat â—…t a pusillos Ergo Deâ—…s quiâ—… aspexâ—…t riâ—… 〈◊〉 But to returne agayne vnto the Isle of Alderney froÌ„whence I haue digressed Herein also is a pretie towne with a Parish church great plentie of Corne Cattell Conyes and wilde foule whereby the inhabitauntes doe reape much gayne and commoditie onelye wood is theyr want which they otherwyse supply The language also of such as dwel in these Isles is Frenche but the attire of those y t liued in Gernesey Gersey vntil the time of King Henry the eyght was al after the Irish guyse The Isle of Gernesey also was sore spoyled by the Frenche 1371. left so desolate that onely one castell remained therein vntouched Beyonde thys and néere vnto the coast of Englande for these doe lye about the verye middest of the Brittish sea we haue one Islande called the Bruch or the Bruchsey Bruchsey lying about two myles from Poole whether men sayle from the Fromouth wherin is nought else but an olde Chappell without other housing Next to this also are certaine rocks which some take for Isles as IllestoÌ„ rocke nere vnto Peritorie Horestan Isle a myle from Peritorie by South Blacke rocke Isle Southeast from Perytorie toward Teygnemouth and also Chester otherwyse called Plegymudham but howe to saye truth or where this latter lieth I caÌ„not make report as yet sith Leland noteth them togither I thinke it not my part to make separation of them From hence the next Isle is called Mount Island otherwise Mowtland Mount Islande scituate ouer against Lough about two myles from the shore and well néere thrée myles in compasse This Island hath no inhabitants but onely the Warrenner his dogge who looketh vnto the Conies there notwithstanding that vpoÌ„ the coast therof in time of the yere great store of Pylchardes is taken and caryed from thence into many places of our couÌ„trey It hath also a fresh Well comming out of the rockes which is woorthy to be noted in so small a coÌ„passe of ground Moreouer in the mouth of the créeke that leadeth vnto Lough or Loow as some call it there is an other little Islande of about eight Acres of grounde called S. Nicholas Isle S. Nicholâ—… Islande and midwaye betwéene Falmouth and Dudman a certayne Promontorie is such another named the Grefe Greefe Inis Prâ—… wherein is great store of Gulles sea foule As for Inis Prynin it lyeth within the Baye about thrée myles from Lizardes contayneth not aboue two Acres of grouÌ„d from which Newltjn is not farre distaunt wherein is a poore fisher râ—…wne and a fayre Weâ—…spring whereof as yet no writer hath made mention After these oâ—…teing pâ—…̄ndouant in y e point of
in remembraunce of olde Troye from whence hys auncesters procéeded for which the Romaines pronounced afterward Trinobantum although the Welchmen doe call it still Trenewith This city was builded as some write much about the tenth yeare of his raigne so y t he lyued not aboue 15. yeares after he had finished y e same But of y e rest of hys other actes attempted and done before or after the erection of this city I finde no certayne report more then that when he had raigned in this Island after his arriuall by the space of 24. yeares he finished his dayes at Trenouanton aforesayde beyng in hys young and florishyng age where at his carcase was honorably interred As for the maner of hys death I finde as yet no mention therof among such writers as are extant I meane whether it grew vnto him by defect of nature or force of grieuous woundes receyued in hys warres agaynst such as withstood him from tyme to tyme in this Islande and therefore I can say nothing of that matter Herein onely all agrée that duryng the tyme of his languishing paynes he made a disposition of his whole kyngdome deuiding it into thrée partes or portions according to the nuÌ„ber of his sonnes then liuing whereof the oldest excéeded not 28. yeres of age as my coniecture gaueth me Locrine To the eldest therefore whose name was Locrine he gaue the greatest and best Region of all the rest Loegria whiche of hym to this day is called Lhoegres among the Britons but in our language Englande of such English Saxons as made conquest of the same This portioÌ„ also is included on the south with the Brittish sea on the east wyth the Germaine Ocean on the north wyth the Humber and on the west with the Irish sea and the riuers Dée and Sauerne wherof in the general description of this Island I haue spoken more at large To Camber his secoÌ„d sonne Camber Cambria he assigned all that lyeth beyonde the Sauerne and Dée towarde the west whiche parcel in these dayes conteineth Southwales and Northwales with sondry Islandes adiacent to the same the whole beyng in maner cut of and seperated from England or Loegria by the said streames wherby it séemeth almost Pemusula or a bye land if you respect the small hilly portion of ground that lyeth indifferently betwene their maine courses or such branches at the least as run and fall into them The Welchmen or Brytons call it by the auncient name still vnto this day but we Englishmen terme it Wales which denomination we haue from the Saxons who in time past did vse the word Walshe in such sort as we do straunge for as we cal all those straungers that are not of our nation so dyd they name them Walshe which were not of their countrey The third and last part of the Island he allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne for he had but thrée in all Albanact as I haue sayd before whose portion séemed for circuite to be more large then that of Camber and in maner equall in greatnesse wyth the dominions of Locrinus But if you haue regard to the seuerall commodities that are to be reaped by eche you shal find them to be not much discrepaunt or differing one from another for what so euer the first and second haue in plenty of corne fine grasse and large cattell This latter wanteth not in excéedyng store of fishe rich mettall quarries of stone and aboundaunce of wylde foule so that in myne opinion there coulde not be a more equall particion then this made by Brute and after the aforesayd maner This later parcel at the first toke the name of Albanactus who called it Albania But now a small portion onely of the Region beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke reteyneth the sayd denomination the reast beyng called Scotlande of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite in those quarters It is deuided from Loegres also by the Humber 〈◊〉 so that Albania as Brute left it conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be fouÌ„d beyond the aforesayd streame vnto the point of Cathenesse To conclude Brute hauyng deuided hys kingdome after this maner and therin conteniyng himselfe as it were wyth the general title of the whole it was not loÌ„g after ere he ended his life and being solemnly interred at his new city by his thrée children they parted eche from other and tooke possession of their prouinces But Scotland after two yeres fell agayn into the handes of Locrinus as to the chiefe Lord by the death of his brother Albanact Locriâ—… king â—… of Scâ—â—land who was slayne by Humber kyng of the SeithieÌ„s and left none issue behynde hym to succéede hym in that kyngdome That notwithstanding the former diuision made by Brute vnto his children the souereigntie of the whole Islande remained still to the prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him Chap. xvj IT is possible that some of the Scottish nation reading the former chapter will take offence with me for meaning y t the principalitie of the North partes of this Isle hath alwayes belonged to the kinges of Lhoegres The Scotâ—… alwayâ—… desinrâ—… to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 subiâ—â— haue oâ—…ten 〈◊〉 cruell 〈◊〉 odious temptaâ—… to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 For whose more ample satisfaction in this behalfe I will here set downe therfore a discourse therof at large written by diuers and nowe finally brought into one Treatise sufficient as I thinke to satisfie the reasonable although not halfe ynough peraduenture to content a wrangling minde sith there is or at the least wyse hath béene nothing more odious amoÌ„g some then to heare that the king of England hath oughtes to doe in Scotland How their Historiographers haue attempted to shape a couloured excuse to auoyde so manifest a tytle all men maye sée that reade their bookes indifferently whereunto I doe referre them For my part there is little or nothing of myne herein more then onely the collection of a number of fragmentes togither wherein chiefly I haue vsed the helpe of Nicholas Adams who wrate thereof of set purpose to king Edward the sixt as Leland dyd the lyke to king Henry the eyght Iohn Harding vnto Edwarde the fourth beside thrée other whereof the first dedicated hys Treatise to Henry the fourth the seconde to Edwarde the thirde and the thirde to Edwarde the first as their writinges yet extant doe abundâ—…ntly beare witnesse The tytle also that Lelande giueth his booke which I haue had written with his owne hands beginneth in this maner These remembraunces following are found in Chronicles authorized remaining in diuers nonasteries both in Englande and Scotlande by which it is euidently knowen shewed that the kinges of England haue had and nowe ought to haue the souereignetie ouer Scotlande wyth the homage and fealtie of the kings their reigning from time to time Herevnto you haue heard already what diuisioÌ„ Brute made of this Islande not
He tooke vp moreâ—…uer sundrye curious pottes Iugges and cruses of stone woode most artificially wrought and carued that in such quantitye besides infinite store of fine housholde stuffe as if the whole furniture of the city had béene brought thither of purpose to be hidden in those vaultes In procéeding further he tooke vp diuers pots of golde syluer brasse glasse wherof some were fylled with the ashes and bones of the Gentyles not a fewe with the coynes of the olde Brytons and Romaine Emperours All which vessels the sayde Abbot brake into péeces and melting the mettalle he reserued it in lyke sorte for the garnyshing of hys church he founde lykewyse in a stone wall two olde bookes wherof one conteined the rytes of the gentiles about the sacrifices of their gods the other as they now say y e Martyrdome of S. Albane â—…S souÌ„â—â— lyke a 〈◊〉 both of theÌ„ written in old brittish letters which eyther bycause no man then lyuing could read them or for that they were not woorth the kéeping were both consumed to ashes sauing that a fewe notes were first taken out of this later concerning the death of their Albane Thus much haue I thought good to note of the former beautie of Verolamium whereof infinite other tokens haue béene found since that tyme and diuers within the memory of man of passing workmanship the lyke wherof hath no where else béene séene in anye ruynes wythin the compasse of the Isle eyther for cost or quantitye of stuffe Furthermore where as dyuers are not a frayde to saye that the Thames came sometimes by thys citie in déede it is nothing so but that the Verlume afterwarde called Vere and the Mure did or doth so whatsoeeuer Gildas talketh herof whose bookes may be corrupted in that behalfe there is yet euident proofe to be confirmed by experience But thus standeth the case As those aforesayd workemen digged in those ruines they happened oftentimes vpon Lempet shelles péeces of rusty ancres and Keles of great vesselles wherevpon some by by gathered that either the Thames or some arme of the Sea did beate vpon that towne not vnderstandyng that these thinges might aswell happen in great lakes and meres whereof there was one adioyning to the north side of the citie which lay theÌ„ vnwalled This mere at the first belonged to the king and thereby Offa in hys time did reape no small commoditie It continued also vntill the time of Alfâ—…ijc the seauenth Abbot of that house who bought it out ryght of the king then liuing by excessiue charges dreined it so narrowly that within a whyle he left it â—…e bycause there was alwaies contention betwéene the monkes the kings seruaunts which fished on that water In these dayes there remayneth no maner mencion of this poole but onelye in one streate which yet is called fishpoole streate whereof this may suffise for the resolution of such men as séeke rather to yeeld to an inconuenience then that their Gildas shoulde séeme to mistake thys ryuer Hauing thus digressed to giue some remeÌ„braunce of the olde estate of Verolamium it is now time to returne againe vnto my former purpose Certes I woulde gladlye set downe with the names and number of the cities all the townes villages in england and wales â–ª but as yet I cannot come by theÌ„ in such order as I woulde howbeit the tale of our cities is soone founde by the Byshoprijckes sith euery Sie hath such prerogatiue giuen vnto it as to beare the name of a citie As London Yorke Cauntorbury VVinchester Cairleil Durham Ely Norwiche Lincolne VVorcester Glocester Hereforde Salisbury Excester Bathe Lichefielde Bristow Rochester Chester Chichester Oxforde Peterborow Landaffe S. Dauids Bangor S. Asaph Whose particular plots models with their descriptioÌ„s shal insue if it may be brought to passe that y e cutters can make dispach of theÌ„ before this hystory be published Of townes and villages likewise thus much will I say that there were greater store in olde tyme then at this present thys I note out of dyuers recordes charters donations made in times past vnto sundry religious houses as Glessenburye Abbandon Ramsey Ely and such like that there were many townes and villages whereof at this present I fynde not so much as the ruines Lelande in sundrye places complayneth likewise of the decaie of paryshes in great cities and townes missing in some sixe or eyght or twelue churchs of all which he giueth particuler notice For albeit y t the SaxoÌ„s builded many townes villages and the Normans well mo yet since the first hundred yeares after the latter conquest they haue gone againe so fast againe to decaye that the auncyent number of them is very much abated Ranulphe the Monke of Chester telleth of a generall suruey made in the fourth of the reignâ—… of William Conquerour surnamed the Bastarde wherein it was founde that nowithstanding y e Danes had ouerthrowne a great many there were to the number of 52000. townes 45002. parish churches and 75000. Knightes fées whereof the clergy helde 28015. He addeth moreouer that there were dyuers other buylded since that tyme wythin the space of an hundred yeares after the comming of the Bastarde as it were in lieu or recompence of those that William Rufus pulled downe for the erection of his newe Forrest Howbeit if the assertions of such as wryte in our tyme concerning this matter eyther is or ought to be of any credite in this behalfe you shall not finde aboue 17000. townes and villages in the whole which is little more then a fourth part of the aforesayd number yf it be thorowly scanned But to leaue this lamentable discourse of so notable an inconuenieÌ„ce growing by incroching ioyning of house to house and lande to lande whereby the inhabitaunts of any country are deuoured and eateÌ„ vp It is so that our soyle being deuided into Champaigne ground woodlande the houses of the first lye vniformely buylded in euery towne togither with stréetes lanes whereas in the woodlande countries except here and there in great market townes they stande scattered abroad eache one dwelling in the midst of his owne occupying And as in euery one of the first there are comonly thrée hundred or foure hundred families or mansion houses and two thousande communicantes or peraduenture moe so in the other we finde not often aboue fourtie or fiftie housholdes two hundred communicantes whereof the greatest part neuerthelesse are very poore folkes oftentymes without all maner of occupying sith the grounde of the parishe is often gotten vp into a fewe mens handes yea sometimes into the tennure of two or three wherby the reast are compelled eyther to be hyred seruaunts vnto the other or else to begge their bread in misery from doore to doore A great number complayne of thincrease of pouertie but few men do sée the verye roote from whence it doeth procéede yet the Romaines founde it out when they florished and therefore
much thereof Some of our Mastiffes will rage onely in the nyght some are to be tied vp both day and night Such 〈◊〉 so as are suffered to go lose about the 〈◊〉 and yarde are so gentle in the day time thâ—… children may ride vpon theyr backes plâ—… with theÌ„ at theyr pleasures Some of them also will suffer a straunger to come in and walke about the house or yarde where him listeth without giuing ouer to folow him Buâ—… if he put forth his hand to touche any thyng â–ª then wil they flie vpon him kill hym if they may I had one my selfe once whych woulde not suffer any man to bring in hys weaping farder then my gate neither those that were of my house to be touched in his presence Or if I had beaten any of my children he would gently haue assayed to catch the rodde in hys téethe and take it out of my hande or else plucke downe theyr clothes to saue them tâ—… y t stripes which in my opinion is worthy to be noted thus much of our Mastiffes The last sort of Dogges consisteth of the currish kinde méete for many toyes of whyche the wap or prickeard curre is one Some meÌ„ cal them warners because they are good for nothing else but to giue warning when any body doth sturre or lie in waite about the house in the nyght season It is vnpossible to describe these curres in any order because they haue no one kinde proper vnto themselues but are a confused companye mixte of all the rest The seconde sorte of them are called turne spiltes whose office is not 〈◊〉 to any And as these are onely reserued for this purpose so in manye places our Mastiffes are made to drawe water in greate whéeles out of déepe welles going much liâ—…e vnto those which are framed for ouer tâ—â—ne spittes as is to be séene at Royston where this feate is often practised The last kind of toyish curres are named dauncers and those being of a mâ—…ngerel sorâ—… also are taught exercised to daunce in measure at y e musicall sound of an instrument 〈◊〉 at the iust stroke of a drownie swéete accoâ—â— of the Citharne and pleasaunt harmony of the Harpe shewing many tryckes by the gesture of theyr bodyes As to stand bolt vpryght to lye flat vpon the grounde to tourne round as a ryng holding their tayles in their téeth to saw and begge for meate sundrye such properties which they learne of theyr ydle rogishe maisters whose instrumentals they are to gather gaine as olde Apes â—…lâ—…thed in motley and colloured short wastes Iacketes are for the lyke vagaboundes who séeke no better lyuing then that which they may get by fonde pastime and ydlenesse I myght here intreat of other Dogges as of those which are bredde betwéene a bytche a Woolfe and betwéene a â—…yche a foxe or a beare and a mastife But as we vtterly want the first sort except they be brought vnto vs so it happeneth sometime that the other twâ—… are ingendred and séene amongst vs. But of all the rest heretofore remembred in this Chapter there is none more vglye in sight cruell and fearce in déede nor vntractable in hande then y t which is begotten betwéen the Beare the banddoge For whatsouer he catcheth hould of he taketh it so fast that a man may sooner teare rend his body in sunder then get open his mouth to separate his chappes Certes he regardeth neyther Woolfe Beare nor Lyon and therfore may wel be compared with those twoo dogs which were sent to Alexander out of India and procreate as it is thought betwéene a Mastiffe and male Tyger as bée those also of Hyrcania or to them that are bred in Archada where copulation is oft séene betwéen Lions and Byches as the like is in fraunce betwéene the Woolfes and Dogges whereof let this suffise ¶ Of English Saffron Cap. 14. AS the Saffron of England is the most excellent of all other for it giueth place neyther to that of Cilicia whereof Solinus speketh neither to any that commeth from Etolia Sicilia Cirena or Licia in swéetenesse 〈…〉 so of that which is to be his 〈…〉 that greiueth about 〈…〉 in the edge of Essex such 〈◊〉 all the reâ—â— and the 〈◊〉 beareth wâ—…thilye the higher price by 〈◊〉 pence or twelue pence 〈…〉 the pounde The 〈◊〉 of the herbe that beareth this commonlie is â—…bâ—…ndeÌ„ much like vine and 〈…〉 dyfferent Onion and yet it is not 〈◊〉 as the lylly nor flakes as the Seaâ—â—on but hath a sad substaunce in 〈◊〉 bulbâ—…sa as Orchis and Staâ—…tion The collâ—…t also of the râ—…nâ—… is not much 〈◊〉 from the innermost shell of a chestnutte although it be not altogither so blacke as the sayd shell neither altogither so bâ—â—le as is the pill of the Onion The leafe or rather the blade thereof is long and narrowe as â—…rasse in the 〈◊〉 times out Cattel delight 〈◊〉 much to féede vpon the same which come vppe alwaies in October after the flowres 〈◊〉 gathered and gone The whole hearbe is named in gréedâ—… Crocos but of some as Dioscorides saith Caâ—…ster Cynomorphos or Hercules bloud Yet 〈◊〉 the sâ—…rabâ—â—â— speach from whence we take the name that we giue thereunto I find 〈◊〉 it is called Zahafaran as Rembâ—…râ—… both bere witnesse The cause wherefore it was called Crocus was this as the Pâ—…rtes â—…eigne especially from whome Galen hath borowed the hystorye which he noteth in hys ninth booke demedicaâ—…tis secundum locâ—… where hée writeth after thys maner A certaine yong Gentleman called Crocus went to playe at câ—…ytes in the fielde with Mercury and beyng hedelesse of himselfe Mercuries coite happened by his mishappe to hit him on the heade whereby hée receyued a wounde that ere long killed him altogither to the great discoÌ„fort of his friends Finally in the place wher he bled Saffron was after found to grow whereupon the people séeyng the color of the chiue as it stoode although I doubt not but it grewe there long before adiudged it to come to the bloude of Crocus and therefore they gaue it his name In déede the chiue while it remaineth whole vnbrused resembleth a darke redde but being broken and conuerted into vse it yeldeth a yelow tincture But what haue we to do wyth fables The heads of Saffron are raised in Iuly either wyth plough or spade and being scowred from theyr Rose and seuered from such heades as are ingendred of them since the last setting they are enterred againe out of hand by rankes or rowes and being couered wyth moulds they rest in the earth where they cast forth litle filets smal rotes like vnto a scalion vntill September in the beginning of whych moneth y e ground is pared Paring and all weedes and grasse that groweth vpon the same remoued to the intents that nothing may annoy the flower when his time doth come to rise Gathering These things being thus ordered in the later ende
themselues doe number them Epiphanius in his De mensuris ponderibus speaking of the ounce deuideth it into twoo Stateres 4. Siclos and 8. Drachmes whereby he maketh the Stater to containe halfe an ounce or two Didrachmas And as he agréeth with vs in 8. Drachmes to the ounce so he maketh the lesse Holcen to counteruaile the Drachme and the greater the Sicle after which also the heare of Absolon was weighed and founde to haue Holcen siclorum 125. that is two pounde and an halfe as he maketh vp his reckening That the Siclus was once called â—…alentum I referre you to Eusebius his 9. booke De preparatione Euangelica where he alledgeth the authoritie of Eupolemus writing of Dauid Salomon and the buylding of the Temple at large In the 30. of Exodus wée finde the Iewish Sicle to containe 20. obolos which Iosephus expounding in the thirde of his Antiquities sayth that the Sicle of the Hebrues dyd counteruaile foure Drachmes of Athens The like doeth Ierome affirme vpon the fourth of Ezechiel Hereof also Eupolemus gathereth manifestly that the 10. talentes of golde which Salomon gaue vnto eache of those workemen that wrought vpon his Temple were but so many Sicles yf his authoritie be sounde But to our owne We haue also a weight called the pounde whereof are two sortes the one taking name of Troy contayning twelue ounces after which our liquide drie measures are weighed and our plat solde the other commonly called Haberdupois whereby our other artificers and chapmen doe buye and sell theyr wares The first of these contayneth 7680. graines wheras the other hath 10240. Each of them also are deuided into the halfe quarter quarter and halfe pounde thrée quarters as we haue sayde before in the description of the ounce Nowe in conference of the same with the Gréecian weightes if you respect the Mna commonly vsed amongest the PhisitioÌ„s and Surgeons I meane for number of ounces you shall finde small difference betwéene these and our Haberdupois but yf you better coÌ„sider of their difference in ounces you shall sée some oddes which I will hereafter sette downe Furthermore as we haue twoo sortes of poundes in Englande so the Gréekes â—…de the sore alleadged haue thrée kindes of Mnas whereof the first called the greater or the newe hath 12. ounces and foure Drachmes or 100. Drachmes or 600. Obolos or Semiobolos 1200. 3600. Calchos or 25200. Leptas of these Liuie speaketh Their second is called the olde Mna whose proportion is giuen out after thys maner and hath 9. ounces and thrée Drachmes or 75. Drachmes or 450. Obolos or 900. Semiobolos or 2700. Calchos 18900. Leptas As for theire Apothecary Mna it conteined after their common accoupt 15. ounces or 112. Drachmes and an halfe or 337. Scruptulas and an halfe or 675. Obolos whereof let this suffice In lyke sort the Romaines hauing but one Libra deuided it also into these euen partes insuing 12. ounces or 576. graines 2. Semisses or 6. ounces 3. Trientes or 4. ounces 4. Quadrantes or 3. ounces 6. Sextantes or 2. ounces 8. Sescuncias or one ounce and an halfe Beside these also they had certaine odde weightes percelles of their Libra which did hit in as it were betwéene these and whose names for helpe of the diligent in hystoricall studie I will set downe as thus Denux of 11. ounces Dextans of 10. ounces Dodrans of 9. ounces Bes of 8. ounces Septunx of 7. ounces Quincunx of fiue ounces whereby we sée that the Romaine Libra is not all one with the Athenien Mna as may likewyse be farther séene by this diuision insuing for the Romaine Libra hath 12 Vncias 24 Semuncias 36 Duellas 48 Sicilicos 72 Sextulas 84 Denarios 168. Victoriatus 288. Scriptula And as Libra surmounteth the olde Mna so the new Mna excéedeth the Libra and so dyd also the Apothecarie weight as I haue sayde before But yet to say somewhat more of the Romaine Libra or pounde â–ª other like poyses I thincke it very expedient for the helpe of such as shall méete wyth the same in reading of the Hystories better conference of their proportion with ours It is to be noted that As or Assis is a worde properly to be applyed vnto any thing that may be deuided into partes wherby it commeth to passe that as the foote is As vnto the smaller measure and Libra vnto the smaller coyne so Libra or Pondo is As or Assis vnto the partes of hys diuision being left of the greatest greatest of the smallest weights Of Libra also the pound weight was sometyme called Libralis 2. pounde Bilibris thrée pounde Trilibris c. And in like sort was Pondo vsed and also As so that for the aforesayde poyses we shall reade Pondo dupondius trepondius in the one and for 3. pound 4. pounde 9. pounde and 10. pounde Tressis Quadrassis Nonussis and Decussis in the other Also for two Decusses 3. Decusses and 10. Decusses Vicessis Tricessis and Centussis that is 20. Asses 30. Asses and 100. Asses or poundes as the authours doe expound it In like sorte Apondus or Assipondius is a pounde weight Dua pondo two pound Trepondo thrée pounde as by reading may be found out Whensoeuer you find Pondo put with an other worde of weight it signifieth the worde simply whervnto it is referred as Pondo Libra a pound Pondo vncia an ounce and so forth in the rest I might here say that the brasse penny of the Romaines weight at the first wayed 10. pounde of which Sestertius being the fourth parte contayned twoo pounde and an halfe but when they begunne to coyne siluer money the siluer denarius or Libra was valued after the estimation of the substaunce at 10. pounde of the brasen mettall and yet ye shall not reade that the Romaines did euer vse the worde As Assis at any time for the siluer coine but Libella whiche I doe take as a thing woorthie to be noted In like sort Quinarius was the halfe of the denarius and Quadrans a coyne of thrée ounces in brasse whereof this may suffice Furthermore in obseruation of the word Sestertium You shall vnderstande that mille Sestertium mille Sestertium numum mille Numum and mille Sestertij are all one In like sort Sestertia in the Neuter gender doe counteruaile mille Sestertios in the Masculine gender But if any Aduerbe of number be added vnto them it signifieth hundreds of thousandes Decem Sestertia therefore are 10000. Sestertium or Sestertios And decies Sestertios or SestertiuÌ„ is all one with 100000. Sestertios or Sestertium as Budens Glarean and other haue set downe Thus it shall nowe be an easie matter to finde the difference betwéene these here remembred â–ª our English poises if the number of odde graines be duely considered and these resolued into ounces or lesse weight as occasioÌ„ doth require Hitherto also I haue spoken of small weightes nowe let vs sée what they be
Gyantes and were not so called only of their monstrous greatnesse as the common people thinke although in deede they exceeded the vsuall stature of men nowe in these dayes but also for y e they tooke their name of the soyle where they were born VVâ—…at gigantes signifyeth for Gigantes signifieth the sons of the earth the Aborigines or as Cesar calleth them Indigina that is borne and bred out of the earth where they inhabited Thus some thinke but verily although that their opinion is not to be allowed in any condition Against the opinion of Aborigines which maynteyne that there should be any Aborigines or other kynde of men than those of Adams lyne yet that there haue bin menne of farre greater stature than are nowe to be founde is sufficiently proued by the huge bones of those that haue bin founde in our tyme or lately before whereof here to make further relation it shall not neede sith in the description of Britain herevnto annexed ye shall fynde it sufficiently declared But now to our purpose Bale Bergion brother to Albion â–ª As Albion held Britayn in subiection so his brother Bergion kepte Irelande and the Orkeneys vnder his rule and dominion Hercules Lybicus and hearing that their cousin Herrucules Libicus hauing finished his Conquestes in Spayn ment to passe through Gallia into Italye against their brother Lestrigo that oppressed Italy vnder subiection of him and other of his brethren the sons also of Neptune as well Albion as Bergion assembling their powers togither passed ouer into Gallia to stoppe the passage of Hercules whose intention was to vanquishe and destroy those tyrantes the sonnes of Neptune and their complices that kepte dyuerse countreys and regions vnder the paynefull yoke of their heauie thraldome The cause that moued Hercules thus to pursue vpon those tyrantes nowe reignyng thus in the world The cause vvhy Hercules pursued his cousins was for that not long before the greatest part of them had conspired together slayne his father Osyris notwithstanding that they were nephues to the same Osyris as sonnes to his brother Neptune and not contented with his slaughter they deuided hys carcasse also among them so that eche of them got a peece in token of reioycing at their murderous atchieued enterprise For this cause Hercules whonie Moyses calleth Laabin proclaymeth warres agaynst them al in reueÌ„ge of his fathers death first he killeth Tryphon and Busyris in Egypt then Anteus in Mauritania the Gerions in Spayne whiche enterprise atchieued he led his army towards Italy and by the waye passeth through a part of Gallia Pomp. Mola where Albion and Bergion hauing vnited theyr powers togither were ready to receyue him with bataile and so nere to the mouth of the riuer called Rhosne in latin Rhodanus they met and fought At the first there was a right terrible and cruell conflicte betwixte them And albeit that Hercules hadde the greatest number of menne yet was it verye doubtefull a greate whyle to whether parte the glorye of that dayes worke would bend whervpon when the victorie beganne outrighte to turne vnto Albion and to his brother Bergion Hercules perceyuing the daunger and likelyhode of vtter losse of that battayle specially for that his men had wasted their weapons he caused those that stood stil and were not otherwyse occupied to stoupe down and to gather vp stones Hercules discomfiyeth his enimyes wherof in that place there was great plentie whyche by his commaundemente they bestowed so freely vpon theyr enimies that in the ende hee obteyned the victorie and dyd not only put his aduersaries to flighte but also slew Albion there in the fielde Albion is slayn together with his brother Bergion and the moste parte of all theyr whole armie This was the ende of Albion and his brother Bergion by the valiant prowes of Hercules who as one appointed by the prouidence of GOD to subdue the cruell and vnmercifull tyrants spent his tyme to the benefite of mankynde deliuering the oppressed from the heauie yoke of myserable thraldome in euery place where he came And by the order of this battayle wee maye learne whereof the Poets hadde their inuention The occasion of the fable of Iupiters helping his sonne Hercules when they fayne in their writings that Iupiter holpe his sonne Hercules by throwyng downe stones from heauen in this battayle agaynst Albion and Bergion Moreouer fro heÌ„ceforth was this Isle of Britayn called Albion Hovve this Isle vvas called Albion of the giaunt Albion as before we haue sayde after the name of the sayde Albion bicause he was established chief ruler and kyng thereof bothe by his grandfather Osyris and his father Neptune that cunning saylour Bale reigning therein as Bale sayth by the space of .xliiij. yeares till finally he was slayne in manner afore remembred by his vncle Hercules Lybicus After that Hercules had thus vanquished and destroyed his enimies hee passed to and fro thorough Gallia suppressing the tyrantes in euerye part where he came and restoring the people vnto a reasonable kynde of libertie vnder lawfull gouernours and as we fynde he buylded the citie of Alexia in Burgongne nowe called Alize Moreouer by Lilius Giraldus in the lyfe of Hercules it is auouched that the same Hercules came ouer hither into Britayne And this dothe Giraldus write by warraunt of suche Brytons as sayth he haue so written themselues which thing peraduenture he hath redde in Gildas the auncient Bryton poet Whiche booke he confesseth in the .v. Dialogue of his histories of Poets that he hath seen The same thing also is confirmed by the name of an head of land in Britayn called Promontorium Herculis as in Ptolomie ye may reade whiche is thought to take name of his arriual at that place Thvs much for Albion and Hercules But nowe where as it is not denyed of anye Dyuers opâ—…ons vvhy I le vvas calâ—… Albion that this I le was called aunciently by the name of Albion yet there be dyuers opinyons how it came by that name for many doe not allow of this historie of Albion the Giannte But for so muche as it appertayneth rather to the description than to the Hystorie of this Isle See 〈…〉 of in the description to rippe vp and lay foorth the secrete mysteries of such matters and bicause I think that this opinion which is heere auouched howe it tooke that name of the foresayd Albion sonne to Neptune may be confirmed with as good authoritie as some of the other I here passe ouer the reste and thus proceede with the historie When Albion chiefe Capitayn of the Gyants was slayn the residue that remayned at home in the Isle continued without any rule or restraint of lawe in so muche that they fell to such a dissolute order of lyfe that they seemed little or nothing to differ from brute beastes those are they which our auncient Chronicles call the Giants who were so named as well of
Rome of the order of Consuls Aulus Plautius was sente hither as the first Legate or Lieutenant in manner as before ye haue heard and after him Ostorius Scapula the whiche Scapula at his comming Ostorius Scapula founde the Isle in trouble Cor. Tacitus lib. 12. the enimies hauing made inuasioÌ„ into the countrey of those that were frieÌ„ds to the Romaynes the more presumptuously for that they thought a new Lieutenaunt with an army to him vnaquaynted and commen ouer nowe in the beginning of Winter woulde not be hastie to march foorth against them But Ostorius vnderstanding that by the firste successe and chance of warre feare or hope is bredde and augmented hasteth forwarde to encounter with them and such as he findeth abroade in the countrey he sleath downe right on euery side and pursueth such as fledde to the ende they shoulde not come togither againe and for that a displeasant and a doubtfull peace was not like to bring quietnesse eyther to him or to his army hee tooke from such as he suspected theyr armour And after this hee goeth about to defende the ryuers of Auon and Seuerne with placing his souldiers in campes fortifyed neere to the same But the Oxfordshire menne and other of those parties would not suffer hym to accomplish his purpose in any quiet sort being a puissant kynd of people not hitherto weakened by warres for they willingly at the first had ioyned in amitie with the Romaines Cornelius Tacit lib. 12. The Countreys adioyning also being induced by their procuremente came to theÌ„ and so they chose foorth a plotte of grounde fensed with a mightie ditche vnto the whiche there was no way to enter but one and the same very narrowe so as the horsemen could not haue any easie passage to breake in vpon them Ostorius although he hadde no legionarie Souldiers but certayne bandes of aydes marcheth foorthe towards the place within the which the Britaines were lodged and assaulting them in the same breaketh through into their camp wher the Britaynes being impeached with their owne inclosiers whiche they had reysed for defense of the place knowing how for their rebellion they were like to finde smal mercy at the Romaynes haÌ„ds when they sawe now no way to escape layde about them manfully and shewed greate proofe of their valiant stomackes Which was a certayne Crowne to be set on his head called ciuica corona In this battell the sonne of the Lieutenante M. Ostorius deserued the price and commendation of preseruing a Citizen out of the enimies hands But nowe with this slaughter of the Oxefordshire menne dyuers of the Britaynes that stoode doubtfull what way to take eyther to rest in quiet or to moue warres were contented to bee reformable vnto a reasonable order of peace and so Ostorius leadeth hys armye againste the people called Cangi Cangi that inhabited that parte of Wales that nowe is called Denhighshire whiche countrey hee spoyled on euery side no enemie once daring to encounter him and if any of them aduentured priuily to set vpon those whiche they founde behinde or on the outsides of his army they were cut shortere they could escape out of daunger Wherevpon hee marched straighte to their campe and giuing them battell vanquisheth them And vsing the victory as reason moued him he leadeth his army againste those that inhabited the inner partes of Wales spoyling the countrey on euery side And thus sharply pursuing the Rebells he approched neere to the Sea side whiche lyeth ouer against Ireland Whilest this Romane Captayne is thus occupied hee was called backe by the Rebellion of the Yorkeshire men whome forth with vppon his commyng vnto them he appeased punishyng the first authors of that tumult with death In the meane tyme Cor. 〈◊〉 lib. 12. the people called Silures beeyng a very fierce kynde of menne and right valiante prepare to make warre agaynste the Romaynes for they mighte not 〈…〉 neyther with roughnesse nor yet with any curteous handling so that they were to be tamed by an army of legionary souldiers to be brought among them Therefore to restrayne the furious rage of those people and their neighbours Ostorius peopled a Towne neere to their bordures called CamulodunuÌ„ with certayne bandes of olde Souldiers there to inhabite with theyr Wiues and children according to such manner as was vsed in like cases of placing naturall Romaynes in any Towne or Citie for the more suretie and defence of the same There was a Castell of great fame in tymes past that hight Cameletum or in Brittishe Caermalet whiche stoode in the Marches of Sommersetshire but sith there is none that hathe so written before thys tyme I will not saye that happily some error hathe growen by mistakyng the name of Camalodunum for this Camaletum by such as haue copyed foorthe the Booke of Cornelius Tacitus and yet so it myght be done by suche as found it short or vnperfectly written namely by suche straungers or other to whome onely the name of Camulodunum was onely knowne and Camaletum peraduenture neuer seene nor heard of As for ensample an Englishman that hath heard of Waterforde in Ireland and not of Wexforde might in taking foorthe a copie of some writing easily committe a faulte in noting the one for the other We fynde in Ptolomei Camudolon to bee a Citie belonging to the Trinobantes and he maketh mention also of Camulodunum but Humfrey Llhuyde thinketh that hee meaneth all one Citie Notwithstanding Polidore Vergill is of a contrary opinion supposing the one to be Colchester indeede and the other that is Camelodunum to be Duncaster or Pontfret Leland esteeming it to be certaynely Colchester taketh the Iceni also to be the Northfolke men But howe so euer we shall take thys place of Tacitus it is euidente ynough that Camulodunum stoode not farre from the Thaymes And therefore to seeke it with Hector Boetius in Scotlande or with Polidore Vergill so farre as Doncaster or Poutfret it may bee thought a playne error but to leaue each man to his owne iudgemente in a matter so doubtfull as to many it seemeth to be we will proceede with the historie touching the warres betwixte the Romaynes and the Sylarians againste whome trusting not only vppon theyr owne manhoode but also vppon the hygh prowes and valiancie of Caractacus Ostorius set forwarde â—…ornelius â—…acitus â—… Anna. 12. Caractacus excelled in fame aboue all other the Princes of Britaine aduanced therto by many doubtfull aduentures and many prosperous exploytes whiche in his tyme he hadde atchieued but as hee was in policie and aduauntage of place better prouided than the Romaines so in power of Souldiers hee was ouermatched And therefore he remoued the warre into the partes of that countrey where the Ordouices inhabited whiche are thoughte to haue dwelled in the bordures of Shropshire â—…u Lloyde Cheshire and Lancashire the which people togither with other that misliked of the Romayne gouernemente he ioyned in one and chose foorthe a
himself so manfully against the enimies that he constrayned the said Guanius and Melga to flee out of the land and to withdraw into Irelande In this meane while Maximus hauing slain the Emperour Gratian at Lyon in France and after entring into Italy was slain himself at Aquileia after he had gouerned the Britons eight yeares by the Emperour Theodosius whyche came in ayde of Valentinian brother to the said Emperor Gratian as in the Abridgement of the histories of Italy ye may fynde recorded But heere yet before wee make an ende with this Maximus or Maximianus I haue thoughte good to set downe the wordes whiche wee fynde in Gildas where he writeth of the same Maximus Consobrinus Helenae imperatricis Gildas vndoubtedly a Briton born nephew to the empresse Helena and begot by a Romain At length sayth Gildas the spring of Tyrants budding vp and nowe increasing into an huge woodde the Isle being called after the name of Rome but holding neyther maners nor lawes according to that name but rather castyng the same from it sendeth foorthe a braunche of hir most bitter planting to witte Maximus accompanied with a great number of warriors to gard him and apparelled in the imperiall robes which he neuer ware as became him nor put them on in lawful wise but after the custome of tyrants was put into them by the mutening souldiours whiche Maximus at the first by a craftie policie rather than by true manhood winding in as nets of his periurie and false suggestion vnto his wicked gouernement the countreys and prouinces next adioyning gainste the Imperiall state of Rome stretching one of his wings into Spayn the other into Italy placed the throne of his moste vniust empire at Trier and shewed suche rage in his woodde dealing agaynst his soueraine lordes that the one of the lawfull Emperors he expulsed foorth of Rome and the other hee berefte of his moste religious and godly lyfe And without long tariance compassed aboute with suche a furious and bolde garde as he hadde got together at the Citie of Aquileia hee loseth his wicked head whiche had cast downe the moste honourable heades of all the worlde from theyr kingdome and Empire From thencefoorth Britayne bring depriued of all hir warlyke souldiours and armies of hir gouernours also though cruell and of an huge number of hir youthe the whiche following the steppes of the foresayde tyraunt neuer retourned home agayne suche as remayned beyng vtterly vnskilfull in feates of warre were trodden downe by two nations of beyonde the seas 〈…〉 the Scots from the Weast and the Pictes from the North. And as men thus quite dismayed lamente their myserable case not knowing what else to doe for the space of manye yeares togyther By reason of whose greeuous inuasion and cruell oppression wherewith she was miserably disquieted she sendeth hir Ambassadours vnto Rome makyng lamentable sute euen with teares to haue some power of men of warre sent to defend hir against the enimies promising to be true subiects with all faithfulnesse of mynd if the enimie might be kept off and remoued Thus farre Gildas and more as in place hereafter ye shall fynde recited But nowe where the Britishe histories and suche of our Englishe writers as followe them â–ª make mention of one Gratianus a Romayne sente ouer with three Legions of souldiours by Maximus as before ye haue hearde We may suppose that it was Gratianus the Briton that afterwardes vsurped the imperial dignitie here in Britayn in the days of the emperor Honorius for it standeth neyther with the concurrence of tyme nor yet with reason of the historie Sextus Aâ—…relius that it should be Gratianus surnamed Funarius father to Valentinian and grandfather to the Emperour Gratianus agaynst whome Maximus rebelled And yet I remember not that any of the Romayn writers maketh mention of any other Gratianus beeyng a straunger that should be sent hither as lieutenant to gouerne the Romain armie except of the foresayd Gratianus Funarius Lib. 30. who as appeareth by Am. Marcellinus was general of y e Romain army here in this yle and at lengthe being discharged returned home into Hungarie were he was borne with honour and there remayning in rest was at length spoyled of his goodes by the Emperoure Constantius as confiscate for that in tyme of the ciuill warres he had receyued Magnentius as he past through his countrey But lette vs graunte that eyther Gratianus the Briton or some other of that name was sente ouer into Britayne as before is sayd by Maximus least otherwyse some errour maye bee doubted in the writers of the British histories as hauyng haply mystaken the tyme and matter bringing Eratianus Funarius to serue vnder Maximus where peraduenture that whiche they haue redde or hearde of hym chaunced long before that tyme by them supposed And so thorough mystaking the thyng haue made a wrong reporte where neuerthelesse it standeth with greate lykelyhoode of trouthe that some not able seruice of Chyualrie was atchieued by the same Gratianus Funarius whilest he remayned heere in this Isle if y e troth might be knoweÌ„ of that whiche hathe bin written by authors and happily by the same Am. Marcellinus if his first thirteene Bookes might once come to lighte and be extaÌ„t But now to end with Maximus William of Malmesburie as yee haue hearde writeth that not Maximus but rather Constantine the Great firste peopled Armorica but yet hee agreeth that both Maximus and also Constantinus the vsurper of whome after yee shall heare ledde with them a great number of the Britaine 's out of this lande the which Maximus or Maximianus and Constantinus afterwardes beeyng slayne the one by Theodosius and the other by Honorius the Britaynes that followed them to the warres parte of them were killed and the residue escaping by flighte withdrewe vnto the other Britaynes whiche Constantine the Greate had first placed in Armorica And so when the Tyrantes had left none in the countrey but rude people nor any in the Townes but such as were giuen to slouth and glutony Britayne beeyng voyde of all ayde of hir valiant youth became a pray to hir next neyghbors the Scottes Pictes Here is yet to bee considered in what price the Souldiers of the Brittish nation were hadde in those dayes with whose onely puissance Maximus durst take vpon him to goe against all other the forces of the whole Romayne Empire and how he prospered in that daungerous aduenture it is expressed sufficiently in the Romayne Histories by whose report it appeareth that hee dyd not only conquere all the hither partes of France and Germany namely on this side the Rhine but also founde meanes to entrappe the Emperoure Gratian by this kind of policie William Harâ—â—son out of Paulus Diaco â—…ib 12. aliis He had a faithfull friend called Andragatius who was Admirall of the Seas perteyning to the Empire It was therefore agreed betwixte them that this Andragatius with a chosen company of the army
to driue Constantine out of Gallia which he acordingly performed for after certayne bickerings he slew y e sayd Constātine at Arles although not without great bloudshed He pursued also y e residue of y e Britains driuing thē to y e very Sea coasts where they shrouded thēselues amōg the other Britayns y t before wer settled in the countrey there antiently called as before we sayd Armorica y t is a region lying on y e sea coast for Ar in the Brittish tong signifieth vpon Moure perteining to the Sea And as this Constantine y e father was slayn by Cōstantius so was Cōstans y e son killed at Vienna by one of his owne Captaynes named Gerontius wherby it came to passe y e Honorius shortly after hauing thus obteined y e victory of both these vsurpers recouered the Isle ◅ Harrison but yet not till the yeare next following and that by the high industrie great diligence of that valiant Gentleman Earle Constantius The slaughter of Constantine and his sonne hapned in the first yeare of the .297 Olympiade 465. after the comming of Cesar .162 after the building of Rome the dominicall letter being A. and the golden number .13 so that the recouering of the Ilande fell in the yeare of oure Lord .411 411 Heere also is eftsoones to bee considered the valure of the Brittishe Souldiers who following this last remembred Constantine the vsurper did put the Romayne state in great daunger and by force brake through into Spayne vanquishing those that kept the streights of y e mountaynes betwixt Spayne and Gallia nowe called France an exployt of no small consequence sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into Spayne whereof ensued many battayles sackings of Cities and townes and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moued to put their crueltie in practise If therefore the Britayne writers hadde considered and marked the valiant exploytes and noble enterprises which the Brittish aydes armyes and legions atchieued in seruice of the Romayne Emperours by whome whilest they had the gouernement ouer thys Isle there were at sundry times notable numbers cōueyed forth into the parties of beyonde the Seas as by Albinus and Constantius also by his sonne Constantine the great by Maximus and by this Constantine both of them vsurpers if I say the Brittish writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conueyed ouer from hence and what notable exploytes they boldly attempted and no lesse manfully atchieued they needed not to haue giuen eare vnto the fabulous reportes forged by their Bardes of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeede of high cōmendation And pitie it is that theyr fame shoulde bee brought by suche meanes out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables whyche haue bin deuised of their actes so vnlike to be true as the tales of Robin Hood or the iestes written by Ariost the Italian in his booke entituled Orlando Furioso sith the same writers had otherwise true matter ynough to write of concernyng the worthy feates by their countreymen in those dayes in forraine parties boldly enterprised and no lesse valiantly accomplished as also y e warres whiche nowe and then they maynteyned against the Romaynes here at home in times whē they felte themselues oppressed by their tyrannical gouernement as by y t which is written before of Caratacus Voadicia Cartimādua Venusius Galgagus or Galdus as some name him and diuers other who for their noble valiancies deserue as much prayse as by tong or pen is able to be expressed But nowe to returne vnto the Brittish historie we will proceede in order with theyr Kings as wee fynde them in the same mentioned and therefore we haue thought good to speake somewhat further of Gracian from whome ◅ haue digressed Gracianus Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the Hunnes Gildas but rehearsing this great destruction of the lande declareth as before yee haue hearde that the Scottes and Pictes were the same that dyd all the mischiefe whome hee calleth two nations of beyonde the Seas the Scottes comming out of the Northwest and the Pictes out of the Northeast by whome as hee sayeth the lande was ouerrunne and broughte vnder foote manye yeeres after Therefore the Britaines beeyng thus vexed spoyled and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and Pictes if wee shall so take them sente messengers with all speede vnto Rome to make suite for some ayde of menne of warre to bee sente into Britayne wherevpon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sente thyther Anno .414 414 the whiche easily repulsed the enimies and chased them backe with greate slaughter to the great comfort of the Britaines y e which by this meanes were deliuered from present danger of vtter destruction as they thought But the Romaynes beeing occasioned to depart agayne out of the lande appointed y e Britaynes to make a wall as had bin made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian Antoninus Seuerus ouerthwart the coūtrey from sea to sea Beda Policro stretching from Pennelton vnto the Citie of Aclud whereby the enimies might be stayed from entring the lande but this wall being made of turfe and soddes rather than with stones after the departure of the Romanes was easily ouerthrowen by the Scottes Pictes which eftsoones returned to inuade the cōfines of the Britaines and so entring the countrey wasted and destroyed all afore them according to their former custome Gildas Policrus Beda Mat. VV◅ Herevpō were messengers with lamentable letters agayn dispatched towards Rome for new ayde against those cruell enimies with promise that if the Romaynes would now in this great necessitie help to deliuer the land they should be assured to finde the Brittaynes euermore obediente subiectes and ready at their commaundement Blondus Valentinianus pitying the case of the poore Britaynes appoynted another legion of Souldiers of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading to goe to theyr succours Gallio Rauenas sent into Britayne the which arriuing in Britayne set on y e enimies and giuing them the ouerthrowe slewe a great number of them chased y e residue out of the countrey Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into suche extreame miserie they thought good to trie if they might purchase some ayde of that noble man Actius Actius whiche at that time remayned in Fraunce as yet called Gallia gouerning the same as Lieutenant vnder the Emperour Honorius and herevpon taking counsel togither they wrote a letter to him the tenor whereof ensueth To Actius thrice Consull The lamentable request of vs the Britaynes beseecheth you of ayde to bee ministred vnto the prouince of the Romane Empire vnto our countrey vnto our wiues children at this presente the whiche stande in most extreame perill For the barbarous people driue vs to the Sea and the Sea driueth vs backe vnto them agayne hereof rise two kindes of
now there is good occasion to warne you to beware This enimie is more cruell than all other enimyes Hee assayleth at vnwares hee escapeth foreseeing the daunger aforehande he despyseth those that stand agaynst him he throweth downe the vnware if he be followed he shappeth them vp that pursue him if he flee he escapeth Of like effect for proufe hereof be those verses which he wrote vnto Maiorianus in his Panegerike Oration Foe Maria intraui duce te longeque remotâ—â— Sole sub occiduo gentes victricia Casar Signa Calidonios transuexit ad vsque Britaâ—…nes Fuderet quanquaÌ„ ScotuÌ„ cuÌ„ Saxonâ—… PictuÌ„ Hostâ—…s quaesiuit enim queÌ„ iam naturae vetaâ—…at Quaerere plus homines Which is Englished thus So many seas I entred haue and nations farre by west By thy conduct and Caesar hath his banners borne full prest Vnto the furthest Brytish coast where Calidonians dwell The Scot and Pict with Saxons eke though he subdued fell Yet would he seeke enmies vnknowne whom nature had forbid c. Thus farre haue we thought good to gather out of the Romaine and other wryters that yee might perceyue the state of Brytayne the better in that time of the decay of the Romain Empire and that ye might haue occasion to marke by the way how not only the Scots but also the Saxons had attempted to inuade the Brytaines before any mention is made of the same theyr attempts by the Brytish and English wryters But whether the Scottes had any habitation within the boundes of Brytaine til the time supposed by the Brytaine wryters wee leaue that poynt to the iudgement of others that be trauayled in the search of suche antiquities onely admonishing you that in the Scottishe Chronicle you shall finde the opinion whiche their writers haue conceyued of this matter and also manye things touching the actes of the Romaines done agaynst diuerse of the Brytayns which they presume to be done against their nation though shadowed vnder the generall name of Brytaines or of other particular names at this day to most meÌ„ vnknowne But whensoeuer the Scottes came into this I le they made the thirde nation that inhabited the same coÌ„ming first out of Scithia or rather out of Spaine as some suppose into Irelande Polidor and from thence into Brytayne next after the Pictes though their wryters fetche a farre more ancient beginning as in their Chronicle at large appeareth referring them to the reading thereof that desire to vnderstande that matter as they set it forth But now to returne where we left touching the succession of the Brytish kings as their Hystories make mention thus we finde though carying great suspition withall as some thinke Constantinus Then went hee forth with them The 〈…〉 the Scoâ—â— and gaue battaile to the enimies whom he vanquished and slue that tyraÌ„t king Guanius there in the field as some bookes haue But this agreeth not with the Scottish writers the which affyrme that they got the field but yet lost their king named Dongarde as in theyr Hystorie ye may reade But to proceed as our writers report the matter When the Britains had thus ouercome their enimies they conueyed their captaine the sayde Constantine vnto Cicester and there in fulfilling their promise and couenant made to his brother crowned him K. of great Britain in the yeare of our lord .433 which was about the .v. yeare of the Emperor Valentinianus the second 435. hath Mat. West third yere of Clodius K. of y e FraÌ„kners after called FrenchmeÌ„ which theÌ„ began to settle theÌ„selues in Gallia wherby the name of that cuntry was afterwards changed called France CoÌ„stantine being thus established king ruled the land wel nobly defended it froÌ„ all inuasioÌ„ of enimies during his life He begat of his wife three sonnes as the British Historie affyrmeth Constantius Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter surnamed Pendragon The eldest bycause bee perceyued him to bee but dull of witte and not verie towarde he made a Monke placing him within the Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester The same Constantine as wryters recorde going ouer into Gallia adourned his sonne Constantius with the tytle and dignitie of Cesar the which before was a Monke and finally as well the one as the other were slain the father at Arles by Earle Constantius that was sent against him by the Emperor Honorius and the sonne at Vienna as before ye haue heard by one of his owne Court cleped Gerontius as in the Italian Hystorie ye may see more at large 415 This chaunced about the yeare of our lord .415 This haue wee thought good to repeate in this place for that some maye suppose that thys Constantine is the same whom our writers take to be the brother of Aldroenus king of little Brytayneâ—… as the circumstaunce of the time and other things to be coÌ„sidered may giue theÌ„ occasion to thinke for that there is not so much credit to be yelded to theÌ„ that haue writen the Brytish hystories but that in some part men may with iust cause doubt of sundrye matters conteyned in the same therfore haue we in this boke bin the more diligent to shewe what the Romaine and other forreyne wryters haue regystred in their bookes of hystories touching the affayres of Brytain that the reader may bee the better satisfied in the truth But now to returne to the sequele of the Hystorie as we finde the same wrytten by the Brytish Chronicles After that Constantine was murthered as before ye haue heard one Vortigerus This Vortigern was duke of the Geuisses and Cornwall as Rad. Cestr reporteth Galf. Mon. or Vortigernus a man of great authoritie amongs the Bryteynes wrought so with the residue of the Brytish nobilitie that Constantius the eldest sonne of their king the foreremembred Constantine was taken out of the Abbey of Winchester where hee remayned and was streyght wayes created king as lawfull inheritor to his father Ye haue heard howe Constantius was made a Monke in his fathers lyfe time bycause he was thought to be too soft and childish in wit to haue any publike rule committed to his handes but for that cause specially did Vorteger seeke to aduaunce him to the ende that the King beeing not able to gouerne of himselfe he might haue the chiefest sway and so rule all things as it were vnder him preparing thereby a way for hymselfe to attayne at length to the Kingdome as by that which followed was more apparauntly perceyued Constantius Then caused he all the residue of the Scottes and Pictes to bee apprehended The subtile dealing of Vortigerne and as it had beene vpon a zeale to see the death of Constantius seuerely punished he framed such inditements and accusations agaynst them that chiefely by his meanes as appeared the guyltlesse persons were condemned and hanged the multitude of the Brytishe people beeing wonderfully pleased therewith giuing great coÌ„mendations to Vortigerne for that deede Thus Constantius was made
the dayes of Beda not one of the Scottish kings durst presume to enter into Brytaine againe to giue battaile against the English Nation as Beda himselfe wryteth But the Scottish writers make other report of this matter VVil. Malmâ—… See in Scotlandâ—… as in the Hystorie of Scotland ye may finde recorded The Brytaynes that dwelt aboute Chester through their stoutnesse prouoked the aforesayde Ethelferd king of the Northumbers vnto warre wherevpon the same Ethelferd to tame theyr loftie stomackes assembled an armie and came forwarde to besiege the Citie of Chester Chester as yeâ—… in possession of the Brytayns then called of the Brytaynes Carleon ardour deué The Citizens coueting rather to suffer all things than a siege and hauing a trust in their great multitude of people Iohn Leyland VVil. Malm. came forth to giue battaile abrode in the fieldes whom he compassing about with ambushes got them within his daunger and easily discomfited them Beda It chaunced that he had espied before the battaile ioyned as Bede hath where a great number of the Brytish Priests were got aside into a place somewhat out of daunger that they might there make their intercession to God for the good speede of theyr people being then readie to giue battaile to the Northumbers The number of Monkes in the Monastery of Bangor Many of them were of that famous Monasterie of Bangor in the which it is said that there was such a number of Monkes that where they were deuided into seuen seuerall partes with their seuerall gouernours appoynted to haue rule ouer them euery of those partes conteyned at the least three hundred persons the which liued altogither by the labour of theyr handes Many therefore of those Monkes hauing kept a solemne feast for three dayes togither were come to the armie with other to make prayer hauing for their defender one Brocmale or Broâ—…maâ—…l Earle or Consull as some call him of Chester Brocmalâ—… which shoulde preserue them being giuen to prayer from the edge of the enimies sworde King Edelferd hauing as is sayde espyed these men asked what they were and what their intent was and beeing informed of the whole circumstance and cause of their beeing there hee sayde Then if they call to theyr God for his assistaÌ„ce against vs surely though they beare no armour yet do they fight against vs being busied in prayer for our destruction Wherevpon hee commaunded the first onset to be giuen on them The Brytaines discomfited and slaine and after slue downe the residue of the Brytish armie not without great losse of his owne people Of those Monkes and Priestes which came to pray as before is mencioned there died at that battaile about the number of .xij. hundred so that fiftie of them onely escaped by flight Brocmale or Broemael at the first approche of the enimies turning his backe with his companie left them whom he should haue defended to be murthered through the enmies sworde And thus was the prophecie of Augustine fulfilled though he was long before departed this life as Beda hath Henric. HuÌ„t But if this battaile was fought in the seuenth yeare of Ciovulf king of Westsaxons as some haue written and that Augustin liued .xij. yeares after his entrance into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie as some write it is euident that he liued foure yeares after this slaughter made of the Brytishe Priestes and Monkes by Ethelferd as before is recited For Ciovulf beganne his raigne as before is mentioned about the yeare of our Lorde .596 and in the seuenth yeare of hys raigne the battail was fought at Degsastaâ—…e betwixt Englishmen and Scottes which chaunced in the yeare of our Lorde .604 as Bede himselfe recordeth Hitherto out of our olde writers Of which battaile also William Harison telleth another maner of tale whose wordes though he liue in our time and his Chronologie bee not yet extant are not to be omitted which be these Athelbright or Edilfride king of the NorthuÌ„bers and Ethelbert of Kent hauing Augustine in their coÌ„panie in the .8 yeare after his arriuall doe make warre vpon suche Brytaynes as refuse to obserue the Canons of the late Councell mentioned .603 and kill 1200. Monkes of the Monasterie of Bangor which laboured earnestly and in the sweate of their browes thereby to get theyr liuings c. Thus farre maister Harison Verily Galf. Mon wryteth that Ethelbert king of Kent after he sawe the Brytaynes to disdaine and denie their subiection vnto Augustine by whom he was conuerted to the christian faith stirred vp Ethelfred king of the Northumbers to warre against the Brytains But hereof maister Foxe doubteth and therfore sayth Acts and Monuments Pag. 160. that of vncertaine things hee hath nothing certainly to say much lesse to iudge But now to the matter where we left After that King Edelferd had made slaughter of the Brytaines as before is rehearsed hee entred the Citie of Chester and from thence marched towardes Bangor Gal. Mon. On the part of the Brytaynes the foresayde Bledrike which was chiefe captaine of the fielde in that battaile chaunced to be slaine Thus hath Gal. Mon. but the auncient writers of the English kings as Bede Wil. â—…alm and Henrie Hunt make no mention of this last battaile and victorie obteyned by the Brytaynes in maner as aboue is expressed in Galfrids booke But contrarily we finde that Ethelferd hauing such good successe in his businesse abroade as hee coulde wishe Edwin the sonne of king Alla 〈◊〉 vpon purpose to auoyde daunger at home banished Edwin the sonne of Alla or Elle a yong Gentleman of great towardnesse lately come to the kingdom of the Northumbers by the death of his father But this Edwine in time of his exile beeing long tossed from place to place and finding no stedfast friendship now in time of his aduersitie at length came to Redwalde that was king at that time of the East Angles the thirde from Vffa as successor to Titullus which Titullus did succeede next after the sayde Vffa 592 the first king of East Angles as before is mentioned Edelferd This Redwalde did verie honourably intertaine Edwine insomuch that Edelferd being informed thereof he was highly displeased and sent Ambassadors vnto Redwalde to requyre him either to deliuer Edwine into his handes or else if he refused so to do to declare and denounce vnto him open warres Redwalde encouraged by his wife that counselled him in no wise to betray his friende to whoÌ„ he had giuen his fayth for the menaces of his enimie assembled forthwith an armie 617 and vpon the sodaine comming vpon Ethelferd set vppon him ere he coulde haue time to assemble his people togither But yet the sayd Ethelfred H. Hunt though he was entrapped and brought in daunger at vnwares he dyed not vnreuenged for putting himselfe in defence with such power as he coulde then get togyther he boldely encountred the enimies and gyuing battaile slue Remerius the
literature the bookes which he wrote doe manifestly beare witnesse His iudgement also was so much esteemed ouer all that Sergius the Bishoppe of Rome wrote vnto Celfrid the Abbot of Wyremouth requyring hym to sende Beda vnto the Courte of Rome for the decyding of certaine questions mooued there whiche without his opinion might seeme to rest doubtfull But whether hee went thither or not wee can not affyrme but as it is thought by menne worthie of credite hee neuer went oute of this lande but continued for the moste part of his life in the Abbeyes of Geruie and Wyremouth fyrst vnder Benet the fyst Abbot and founder of the same Abbayes and after vnder the sayde Celfride in whose tyme he receyued orders of priesthoode at the handes of Byshoppe Iohn surnamed of Beuerlay so that it may be marueyled that a man borne in the vttermoste corner of the Worlde shoulde proue so excellente in all knowledge and learning that his fame shoulde so spreade ouer the whole earth and went neuer out of his natiue Countrey to seeke it Crantzius But who that marketh in reading olde Hystories the state of Abbayes and Monasteryes in those dayes shall well perceyue that they were ordered after the manner of our schooles or Colledges hauing in them dyuerse learned men that attended onely to teache and bring vp youth in knowledge of good learning or else to go abrode and preach the word of God in the townes villages adioining 735 The same yeare died the Archbishop Tacuine and in the yeare following that is to witte .735 Nothelmus was ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie in his place and Egbert the Archbyshop of Yorke the same yere got his Pall from Rome and so was confirmed Archbishop and ordeyned two Bishops Fruydbert and Fruydwalde But some refer it to the yeare .744 Cuthred Hen. Hunt Mat. VVest This Cutred had muche to doe agaynste Edilbald king of Mercia the which one while with styrring his owne subiects the West Saxons to rebellion an other while with open warre and sometyme by secrete craft and subtile practises sought to disquiet him In the fourth yeare yet of his raigne a peace was concluded betwixt them and then ioyning theyr powers togyther they went agaynste the Welchmen and gaue them a great ouerthrow as before is partly touched In the .ix. yeare of this Cuthreds raigne Kenric the kings sonne slaine hys sonne Kenric was slaine in a seditious tumult amongst his men of warre a Gentleman yong in yeares but of a stoute courage 749 Mat. VVest and verie forwarde whereby as was thought he came the sooner to his ende In the .xj. yeare of his raigne 751 Cuthred had warres agaynst one of his Earles called Adelme who raysing a commotion against him aduentured to giue battaile though he had the smaller nūber of men and yet was at poynt to haue gone away with victorie if by a wounde at that instant receyued his periurie had not beene punished and the kings iust cause aduaunced to tryumphe ouer his aduersarie whome yet by waye of reconciliation he pardoned In the .xiij. yeare of his raigne 752 Mat. VVest King Cuthred beeing not well able longer to sustayne the prowde exactions and harde doings of Edelbalde King of Mercia raysed hys power and encountered with the same Edelbalde at Hereforde hauing with hym the foresayde Earle Adelme in whose valiaunte prowes he put great hope to attaine victorie neither was he deceyued for by the stoute conduct and noble courage of the sayde Adelme King Edilbald put to flight the loftie pryde of King Edelbalde was abated so that he was there put to flight and all his armye discomfited after sore and terrible sight continued and mainteyned euen to the vttermost poynt In the .xxiiij. yeare of his raigne this Cuthred fought eftsoones with the Welchmen and obteyned the vpper hande without any great losse of his people for the enimies were easily put to flight and chased to their own destruction In the yeare after king Cutred fell sicke and in the .xvj. yeare of his raigne hee departed thys lyfe after so many great victories got against his enimies Sigibert This Sigbert or Sigibert began his raigne in the yeare of our Lorde .755 very neare ended 755 He intreated his subiects verie euill setting lawe and reason at naught he could not abide to heare his faultes tolde him and therefore he cruelly put to death an Earle named Cumbra which was of his counsaile and faythfully admonished him to reforme his euill doings wherevpon the rest of his Nobles assembled themselues togither wyth a great multitude of people and expelled him out of his estate in the beginning of the seconde or as Harison hath the first yeare of hys raigne Then Sigibert as hee was fearefull of nature fearing to bee apprehended gotte him into the Woodde called as then Andredeswalde and there hydde himselfe but by chaunce a Swinehearde that belonged to the late Earle Cumbra at Priuetesfloud founde him oute and perceyuing what he was slue him in reuenge of his maisters death Lo here you may see how the righteous iustice of God rewardeth wicked doings in thys world with worthie recompence as wel as in the worlde to come appoynting forth euill Princes sometymes to reigne to the punishment of the people according as they haue deserued permytting some of them to haue gouernment a long tyme that both the frowarde Nation maye suffer long for theyr sinnes and that such wicked Princes maye in an other Worlde taste the more bytter tormentes Againe other hee taketh shortly out of the way that the people maye bee deliuered from oppression also that the naughtie ruler for his misdemenor may speedily receyue due punishment After that Ceolvulf king of Northumberland was become a Monk in the Abbey of Lindisfern 728 Egbert king of Northumberlande Har. hath 21. 758 his vncles sonne Egbert by order taken by the sayd Ceovulfe succeeded him in the kingdome gouerned the same right worthily for the terme of xxiiij yeares and then became a Monke by the example both of his predecessor the foresayd Ceovulf Chaunging of crownes for Monks cowles and also of diuerse other kings in those days so that he was the eight king who in this lād had chaunged a kings Crowne for a Monks Cowle as Simon Dunel wryteth This Edbert in the .xviij. yere of his raigne 756 and Vngust king of Pictes came to the Citie of Aleluid with theyr armeyes and there receyued the Brytaynes into theyr subiection the fyrst day of August but the tenth day of the same moneth the armie which he led from Ouan vnto Newbourgh was for the more part lost and destroyed The same yeare on the .viij. kalendes of December the Moone beeing as then in hir full appeared to be of a bloudie coulour but at length shee came to hir accustomed colour after a marueylous meanes for a starre whiche followed hir passed through hir and went before hir the like distance as it
in secular causes they were nowe forbidden so to doe Many other things were for meane of reformation artycled both for spirituall causes and also concerning ciuill ordinaunces as dissenabling children to be heyres to the parentes whiche by them were not begotte in lawfull matrimonie but on coÌ„cubines Nunnes concubines whether they were Nunnes or secular women Also of paymeÌ„t of tithes performing of vowes auoyding of vndecent apparell and abolishing of all maner of Ethnish vsages and customes that sounded contrarie to the order of Christianitie Curtayling horses as curtayling Horses and eating of Horses flesh These things with many other expressed in .xx. principal articles as we haue sayd were first concluded to be receyued by the Church of the Northumbers in a Councell holden there subscribed by Alfwold king of the NorthuÌ„bers by Delberke Bishop of Hexham by Eaubalde Archbishop of Yorke Hygwalde Byshop of Lyndisferne Edelbert Bishop of Whiterne Aldulfe Byshoppe of Myeth Ethelwyne also an other Byshop by his deputies with a number of other of the Clergie and Lordes also of the temporaltie as Duke Alrike Duke Segwulfe Abbot Aldberiâ—…ke and Abbot Erhard After this confirmation had of the Northumbers there was also a counsell holden in Mercia at Cealtide in the which these persons subscribed Iambert or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie Offa King of Mercia Hughbright Bishop of Lichfield Edeulfe Bishoppe of Faron with Vnwone Bishop of Ligor and nine other Bishops beside Abbots and three Dukes as Brorda Farwalde and Bercoald with Earle Othbalde But nowe to returne backe to speake of other doings as in other parties of this lande they fell out 764 Aboute the yeare of our Lorde .764 the Sea of Canterburie beeing voyde one Iambert or Lambert was elected Archbishop there and in the yeare .766 the Archbishop of Yorke Egbert departed this lyfe Simon Dun. hath .780 in whose place one Adelbert succeeded The same tyme one Aswalde or Alfewolde raigned ouer the Northumbers beeing admitted King after that Ethelbert was expulsed and when the same Alfwolde had raigned tenne or as other haue .xj. yeares he was trayterously He begin his raigne Anno 779 as hath Simon Dunel and raigned but ten yeares and without all guilt made away and murthered by his owne people The chiefe conspiratour was named Siga and his bodie was buried at Hexam The same Alfwolde was a iust Prince and worthilye gouerned the Northumbers to hys highe prayse and commendation He was murthered as before yee haue hearde the .xxiij. of September in the yeare of our Lorde .788 788 Mat. VVest Simon Dun. 792 In the yeare .792 Charles king of Fraunce sent into Brytaine a booke which had beene sent vnto him from Constantinople conteyning certaine articles agreed vpon in a Synode wherein were present aboue the number of three hundred Bishops quite contrarie and disagreeing from the true fayth namely in thys that Images ought to be worshipped which the Church of god vtterly abhorreth Agaynst this booke Albinus that famous Clearke wrote a treatise confirmed with places taken out of holy Scripture whiche treatise with the booke in name of all the Bishops and Princes of Brytayne he presented vnto the king of Fraunce In the yeare .800 on Christmasse euen chanced a marueylous tempest of winde Simon Dun. 800 which ouerthrew whole Cities and townes in diuers places and trees in greate number beside other harmes which it did as by death of Cattell c. In the yeare following a great part of the Citie of London was consumed by fire Brightrichus This Brightrike was procreate of the â—â—ue of Cerdicius the first king of West Saxons and xvj in number from him He was a man of nature quiet and temperate more desirous of peace than of warre and therefore he stoode in doubt of y e noble valiancie of one Egbert which after succeeded him in the kingdome The linage of Cerdicius was in that season so coÌ„fouÌ„ded and mingled that euerie one as he grew to greatest power stroue to be king and supreme gouernor But specially Egbertus was knowne to be one that coueted the place as hee that was of the blouâ—… royall and a man of greate power and lustiâ—… courage King Brightrike therefore to liue in more suretie banished him the lâ—…nde Egbert banished and appoynted him to goe into Fraunce Egbert vnderstanding for certaine that this his departure into a forraine Countrey shoulde turne to his aduauncement in time to come obeyed the kings pleasure About the thirde yeare of Brightrykes raigne there fell vpon mens garmentes as they walked abrode A straunge wonder Crosses of bloudie colour and bloud fell from heauen as drops of raigne Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Danes Some tooke this wonder for a signification of the persecution that followed by the Danes for shortly after in the yeare ensuing there arryued three Danish shippes vpon the English coastes against whome the Lieutenant of the parties adioyning made forth to apprehend those that were come a lande howbeeit aduenturing himselfe ouer rashly amongest them he was slaine but afterwardes when the Danes perceyued that the people of the Countreyes aboute beganne to assemble and were comming agaynst them they fled to theyr shippes and left their pray and spoile behinde them for that time These were the fyrst Danes that arryued here in this lande beeing onely sente as was perceyued after to viewe the Countrey and coastes of the same to vnderstande howe with a greater power they myght bee able to inuade it as shortly after they did and warred so wyth the Englishe men that they got a greate partâ—… of the lande and helde it in theyr owne possession In the tenth yeare of King Brightrykes raigne there were seene in the ayre fyrie Dragons flying whiche betokened as was thought two grieuous plagues that followed Fyrst a greate dearth and famine and secondly the cruell warre of Danes Famine and warre signified which shortly followed as yee shall heare Finally after that Brightrike had raigned the space of .xvj. yeares he departed this life and was buried at Warham Some wryte that hee was poysoned by hys wife Ethelburga Ran. Cestren li. 5. cap. 25. Brightrike departed this life whom he maryed in the fourth yeare of his raigne Shee was daughter vnto Offa King of Mercia as before yee haue heard Shee is noted by wryters to haue beene a verye euill woman proude and high mynded as Lucifer Ethelburga hir conditions and wicked nature and therewyth disdaynfull Shee bare hir the more stately by reason of hir fathers greate fame and magnificence whome shee hated shee woulde accuse to hir husbande and so put them in daunger of theyr lyues And if she might not so wreake hir rancour shee woulde not sticke to poyson them And so it happened one daye as shee ment to haue poysoned a yong Gentleman agaynste whome shee hadde a quarell the King chaunced to taste of that Cuppe and dyed therof as before ye haue heard Hir
Norman knights men of war embarqued in a few shippes onely to speake with their mother which as then laye at Winchester whether to take aduise with hir howe to recouer their righte here in this lande or to aduaunce their brother Hardicnute or for some other purpose our authors do not declare But the Lordes of the realme that bare their good willes vnto Harold and although contrarie to right ment to mayntein him in the astate seemed to be much offended wyth the comming of these two brethren in suche order for Earle Goodwin persuaded them y t it was great danglâ—… to suffer so many straungers to enter the realm as they had brought with them Whervpon Earle Goodwyn with the assent of the other Lordes or rather by commaundemente of Harolde wente foorthe and at Gildforde met with Alvred that was comming towardes Kyng Harrolde to speake wyth hym accordingly as he was of Harolde required to doe But nowe being taken and hys companie miserably murthered as before ye haue herd to the number of six hundred Normans Alvred hymselfe was sente into the Isle of Elye there to remayn in the Abbey in custodie of the Monkes hauyng his eyes put out as soone as he entred firste into the same Isle William Malmsburye sayeth that Alvred came ouer and was thus handeled betwixte the tyme of Haroldes death and the comming in of Hardicnute and other write that this chaunced in hys brother Hardicnutes dayes whiche seemeth not to bee true for Hardicnute was knowne to loue hys brethren by his mothers side too dearely to haue suffred any suche iniurie to be wrought to eyther of them in hys tyme. Thus ye see how writers dissent in this matter but for the better clearing of the truthe touching the tyme I haue thought good to shewe also what the author of the sayd booke intituled Encomium Emma writeth hereof whiche is as followeth When Harolde was once established kyng he sought meanes howe to rid Queene Emme out of the waye and that secretely for that openlye as yet he durste not attempte any thing againste hir Shee in silence kepte hir selfe quiet lookyng for the ende of these thyngs But Harrolde remembryng himself of a malicious purpose by wicked aduise tooke counsell howe hee might gette into his handes and make awaye the sonnes of Queene Emme so to bee out of daunger of all annoyanes that by them myght be procured agaynst him and therefore hee causeth a Letter to bee written in name of their mother the sayde Emme A coâ—… letter whiche he sente by certayne messengers suborned for the purpose into Normandie where Edwarde and Alvred as then remayned The tenour of whiche letter here ensueth Emma tantùm nomine Regina filijs Edwarde Alfrido materna impertit salutamina The tenour of the letter Dum domini nostri Regis obitum separatim plangimus filij charissimi dumque diatim magis magisque regno haereditatis vestrae priuamius miror quid captetis consilij dum sciatis intermissionis vestrae dilatione inuasâ—…r is vestri imperij fieri quitidiè soliditatem Is enim incessanter vicos vrbes circuit sibi amicos principes muneribus minis precibus facit sed vnum è vobis super se mallent regnare quà m istius qui nunc eis imperat teneri ditione Vnde rogo vnus vestruÌ„ ad me velociter priuatè veniat vt salubre à me consiliuÌ„ accipiat sciat quo pacto hoc negotium quod vâ—…lo fieri debeat per prasentem quoque internuncium quid super his facturi estu remandate Valete cordis mei viscera The same in effect in englishe is thus Emme in name onely Queene to hir sonnes Edwarde and Alfred sendeth motherly greting Whylest we separately bewayle the death of our soueraigne Lorde the kyng moste deare sonnes and whylest you are euery daye more and more depriued from the kingdom of your inheritance I meruaile what you doe determine sithe you knowe by the delaye of youre ceassyng to make some enterprise the grounded force of the vsurper of your kingdome is daily made the stronger for incessantly goeth he froÌ„ town to towne from citie to citie and maketh the Lordes his frende by rewardes threattes and prayers but they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them â–ª than to be kepte vnder the rule of this man that nowe gouerneth them Wherfore my request is that one of you do come with speed and y e priuately ouer to me that he maye vnderstande my wholsome aduise and know in what sort this matter ought to be handled which I would haue to goe forward and see that you send me worde by this present messenger what you mean to do herein Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart These Letters were deliuered vnto suche as were made priuie to the purposed treason who beyng fully instructed howe to deale wente ouer into Normandie presentyng the Letters vnto the young Gentlemenne vsed the matter so that they tooke it veryly that this message had bene sente from their mother and wrote agayn by them that broughte the Letters that one of them woulde not fayle but to come ouer vnto hir according to that she had requested and withal appointed the day and tyme. The messengers returning to king Harolde enformed him howe they hadde sped But Earle Goodwyn hearyng of his arriual Goodvvyn vvas suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray him as by vvriters is seemeth met him receyued hym into his assurance and bynding his credite with a corporal othe became his manne and therewith leading hym oute of the highe way that leadeth to London he broughte him vnto Gildforde where hee lodged all the straungers by a score a dozeyn and halfe a a score together in Innes so as but a fewe remayned aboute the yong Gentleman Alvred to attende vpon him There was meate and drynke plentie prepared in euery lodgyng for the refreshing of all the companie And Goodwyn takyng hys leaue for that nyght departed to his lodgyng promising the nexte morning to come agayne to giue his dutiefull attendaunce on Alvred But beholde after they had filled themselues with meates and drinkes and were gone to bed in the dead of the nyght came suche as king Harold had appointed and entring into euery Inne Not only Goodvvyn but other suche as king Harold apointed toke Alvred vvith his Normans first feysed vppon the armour and weapons that belonged to the straungers Whiche done they tooke them and chayned them faste with fetters and manacles so keeping them sure till the nexte morning Which being come they wer brought foorthe with their handes bounde behynde theyr backes and deliuered to most cruell tormentors who were commaunded to spare none but euery tenth man as he came to hand by lot and so they slew nyne and left the tenth aliue Of those that were lefte alyue some they kepte to serue as bondmen other for couetousnesse of gayne they solde and some
and made warre agaynst the King there who yet in the ende by practise founde meanes to slea the foresayde Guyon and his sonne Gourin so that Rou or Rollo hauing thus lost his father and brother was compelled to forsake the countrey with all those that had holpe his father to make warre agaynst the king And thus dryuen to seeke aduentures at length he became a Christian and was created Duke of Normandie by gift of Charles King of Fraunce surnamed Le Simple whose daughter the Ladie Gilla hee also maried but shee departing this life withoute issue hee maryed Popce daughter to the Earle of Bessin and Bayculx whome hee had kept as his wyfe before hee was baptised and had had by hir a sonne named VVilliam Longue espee and a daughter named Gerlota William Long espee or Longa Spâ—…ta had to wife the Ladie Sporta daughter to Hubert Earle of Senlis by whome he had issue Richard the second of that name duke of Normandy who maryed the Ladie Agnes the daughter of Hugh le Grande Earle of Paris of whome no issue proceeded but after hir deceasse he maryed to his seconde wife a Gentle woman named Gonnor daughter to a knight of the Danishe line by whoÌ„ hee had three sonnes Ye must note that there was one Richarde duke of Normandie before Rollo Richarde that was after Duke of Normandie the third of that name Robert Mauger He had also by hir three daughters Agnes otherwise called Emme maried first to Egelred king of Englande and after to King Cnute Helloye otherwise Alix bestowed vpon Geffrey Earle of Britaigne and Mawde cowpled in mariage with Euldes Earle of Charters and Blais Richard the thirde of that name maried Iudith sister to Geoffray Earle of Brytaigne by whome he had issue three sonnes Richarde Robert and William and as manye daughters Alix maried to Reignault Earle of Burgoyne Alienor maried to Baldwin Earle of Flaunders and the thirde dyed yong beeing affianced to Alfonse King of Nauarre Their mother deceased after she had beene maried tenne yeares and then Duke Richard maried secondly the Ladie Estric sister to Cnute king of Englande and Denmarke from whome hee purchased to be deuorced and then maried a Gentlewoman called Pauie by whom he had issue two sonnes William Earle of Arques and Mauger Archbishop of Rouen Richarde the fourth of that name Duke of Normandie eldest sonne to Richarde the thirde dyed withoute issue and then his brother Robert succeeded in the estate whiche Robert begatte vppon Arlete or Harleuina daughter to a Burgesse of Felais William surnamed the bastard afterwardes Duke of Normandie and by conquest king of England Hitherto haue we continued the Hystorie of this land wherein may appeare the variable chaunges of states by course of times and especially foure notable Conquests as first by the Romans secondly by Saxons thirdly by the Danes and now lastly by the Normans in euerie of which alterations of the state what is chiefly to be considered bycause wee haue partly touched the same in the Proheme we here omit to make any further discourse and so proceede to the second Booke as followeth 1577. THE Historie of Scotlande conteyning the beginning increase proceedings continuance Actes and Gouernemente of the Scottish nation from the originall thereof vnto the yeare 1571. Gathered and written in the English tongue by R. H. AT LONDON ¶ Jmprinted for Iohn Hunne God saue the Queene ¶ The Authours out of whome this Historie of Scotlande hath bene gathered Hector Boece Iohannes Ferrarius Pedemontanus Iohannes Maior Iohannes Fourdon Rogerus Houeden Richardus Southvvell VVilhelmus Paruus siue NeoburgeÌ„sis Albertus Crantz Aeneas Siluius Edward Hall Richard Grafton Iohn Stovv And others ⧠TO THE RIGHT Honorable the Lorde Robert Dudley Earle of Leycester Baron of Denbigh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Maister of the Queenes Maiesties Horse and one of hir highnesse priuy Counsell IT may seeme right honorable a gret presumptioÌ„ in me to haue taken in hand the collection of this Scottish history and other of diuers regioÌ„s considering so many sufficient men as liue in these dayes far more able to performe the same But where at the motion of a special frend I vndertooke to deale therin Reginald VVolfe more vpoÌ„ trust of his promised ayde than of mine owne abilitie it pleased God to cal him to his mercy before the worke could be fully brought to end but yet to answere the expectatioÌ„ of his frends and trust which he had coÌ„mitted to theÌ„ and me in this behalf I haue done my good will to accoÌ„plish part of that which in his life time was intended although not to my wished desire by reason of such wantes as had bene supplied if he had liued to haue seene it published himself It resteth right noble Earle that it may please your Honor to accept my doinges in good parte to whom I offer this parcell of my trauayles in this Historie of Scotlande in regarde of the honour due to your noble Father for his incomparable valure well knowen and approued aswel within that realme as els where in seruice of two Kings of most famous memory Henry the .viij. and Edward the sixte sounding so greatly to his renowme as the same can not passe in silence whilest any remembraunce of those two most perelesse Princes shall remain in written Histories I therfore most humbly beseeche your honour to beare with my boldenesse in presenting you with so meane a gifte proceeding from one although vnknowen to your Lordshippe yet not without experience of your bountifull goodnesse extended towardes those to whome I recken myself most beholden as what is he within this realme almost of any degree which findeth not himselfe bounden to your Honour either in his owne causes or his frendes for suche is your inclination to pleasure all men as the same may seeme a peculiar vertue planted in your noble harte mouing you so much to delite therin as no time is thought by your Honour better spent than that whiche you employ in doing good to others But least I shoulde enter into so large a discourse as might be framed of this and other your excellent vertues a matter far exceding my simple knowlege I wil cease to speake further thereof sith the same is spread ouer al aswel this as other regions for no where doe want greate numbers of such as haue aboundantly tasted of your exceeding courtesies In making you owner therfore of this abstract of the Scottish histories I most humbly beseech your honour if any thing be amisse to impute the same to the imperfectioÌ„ and defect of better instructions and with your benigne fauourable interpretation to haue me therein excused Suche as it is I addresse it to your good Lordship with so dutiful a mind as may be imagined beseeching God to preserue your honor in long life with plentiful increase of wisedome vertue al wishful prosperitie Your honours most humble to commaunde RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE
likewise Martirnes Beuers Foxes Weselles whose skinnes and cases are solde vnto straungers at huge and excessiue prices In Murray land also is not all-only great plenty of wheate Barley Otes and such like grayne beside Nuttes and Apples but likewise of all kindes of fishe and especially of Salmon The people thereof in like sort do vse a strange maner of fishing for they make a loÌ„g Wee le of wicker narrow necked wide mouthed with such cunning that wheÌ„ the tide commeth the fishe shoote themselues into the same foorthwith are so inclosed that whilest the tide lasteth he cannot get out nor after the water is gone escape the hands of the fishers In this region moreouer is a lake named Spiney wherein is exceeding plenty of Swannes The cause of their increase in this place is ascribed to a certaine hearbe which groweth there in great abundaÌ„ce and whose seede is very pleasant vnto the sayde foule in the eating wherfore they call it Swan Gyrs herevnto such is the nature of y e same that where it is once sowen or plaÌ„ted it wil neuer be destroyed as may be proued by experience For albeit that this lake be fiue myles in length was sometime within the remembrance of man very well stored with Salmon and other great fishe yet after that this 〈◊〉 began to multiply vpon the same it became â—…o shallow that one may now wade thorow the greatest parte thereof by meane whereof all the great fishe there is vtterly consumed In the portion furthermore is the Churche of Peâ—â— where the bones of litle Iohn remayneth great admiration Certes this catcase hath bene 24. foote long his members well proportioned according to his stature This was no Foâ—… 〈…〉 into 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Scotland and not fully sixe yeares before this booke was written by Boethus hee sawe his hanche bone whithe seemed so great as the whole thighe of a man and he did thrust his aâ—…me into the hollownesse thereof whereby it appereth what mighty people grew vp in 〈◊〉 region before they were ouercome with gluttony and excesse In this quarter finally is the towne called Elgyn not farre from the mouth of Spaye and therin is a Cathedral church furnished with Chanons there are thereto sundry riche and very wealthy Abbayes in Murray as Kyllâ—…s of the order of the Cisteaux and Pluscardy of the Cluniackes Of Boene Anze Buchquhaue Mar Meruis Fiffe and Angus with the lakes floudes Abbeyes townes and other notable things conteyned in the same Chap. 6. NExt vnto the Murray lieth Boene and Anze two fertile and plentifull regions whiche extend their boundes euen vnto the 〈◊〉 They are both very notably indued with baâ—â—ble pastures and by reason thereof are very full of cattell they yeelde moreouer excellent corne by meanes of theyr large woodes and forests not without great store of wilde beastâ—…s of sundry kindes and natures Neare also vnto the Douerne water which is a riuer marueylously stored with fish staÌ„deth a towne named Bâ—â—â— and vnder these two regions aforesayde lieth Buchquhane a very barable soyle for all kindes of cattell but especially of sheepe whose wooll exceedeth that of the like beast of all other countries there aboutes for whitenesse and 〈◊〉 The riuers that are in this countrey do in lyke maner abound with Salmons so that there is no one of them voyde of this commoditie except the Rattra onely wherein it is not hearde that any hath ben seene herein also standeth the castell of Slanis in which the high constable of ScotlaÌ„d dwelleth and neare vnto the same is a marueylous caue for the water that droppeth into the same in a short processe of time becommeth an harde white stone and except they had bene oft remoued heretofore the caue it self had bene filled vp with the same many yeres agone This region is voide of rattes such is the nature therof that if any be brought thither from other places they are found to die immediatly finally it is most marueylous of all y t as Otes do growe there in many places of themselues without culture tillage so if a man come thither of set purpose to mow downe the same he shal find nothing els but empty hulles straw but if he chaunce vpon the sodaine and without premeditatioÌ„ of the thing to cut downe any a matter impossible in my minde he shall finde them so good ful as any are elswhere to be gathered ledde home Certes it appeareth hereby that this is nothing els but an illusion wherewith the wicked fends do captiuate blinde the senses of the superstitious sort for that it should be so by nature it is a thing altogither impossible Nexte vnto this lieth the greate region of Mar whiche is very plentifull of cattell and extendeth 60. miles in length froÌ„ the Almaigne seas to Badzenoch In this is the Citie of Aberdene wherein is a Bishops sea and noble Vniuersitie sometime founded by William Elphinston Bishop there This citie lieth betwixt two riche riuers the Done the Dee wherin is the greatest store of Salmons that is to be founde againe within the compasse of Albion and likewise the greatest longest if you respect their quantitie Next vnto Marre we haue Mernis toward y e sea a very fatte soyle ful of pasture abundantly replenished with euery sort of cattell In this portion standeth Dunnother the Marshall of Scotlands house likewise the towne of Fordon in whiche the bones of Palladius do rest who is taken generally for the Apostle of our nation The water of Eske is bound vnto this region whiche is otherwise called Northeske a very daungerous chanell wherin many haue perished for default of a bridge as they haue attempted to passe repasse ouer the same Angus bordereth vpon the Mernis it was sometime part of Horrestia now watered with three notable riuers as the Northeske already mentioned marueylously replenished with SalmoÌ„s likewise the Southeske finally the Tay the noblest water in all Scotland and remembred by the Romayne writers vnder the name of Tau In Angus also is an highe Mountayne or Promontory called the redde Brayes whiche lieth out farre off into the Almayne seas The Tay also riseth farre beyond the Mountaynes of Granzeben out of Loch Tay whiche is a poole of 24. miles of length and 10. of breadth wherein are not onely diuerse Islandes with Castels in them but the water of the lake it self beyng moste fine and subtile is notably replenished with great store of fish and therfore very commodious for such as dwell about it It falleth into the Almayne sea beside Dundee a towne called in olde tyme Alectum wherein I was borne and in whiche the people trauayle very painefully about weauing and making of cloth There are in Angus also many other cities riche Abbayes as Mountros Brechin Forfayr beside so many Castelles as lieth not in me to number This likewise is not to be passed ouer with
Pictes should not choose any other from thenceforth to raigne as King ouer them nor to obey any other Magistrates but onely such as shoulde bee appoynted to haue the gouernment of them by commaundement and commission of the Romaine Emperour For it was agreed as he alledged by the tenour of the league concluded betwixt Hiergust and Maximus that after the deceasse of the same Hiergust all his dominions shoulde bee gouerned by Romaine officers in fourme of a Prouince Howbeeit the Pictes nothing regarded the wordes of Victorine Durstus is chosen king of the Pictes but by common agreement chose one Durstus the seconde sonne of Hiergust to bee their king Wherevpon Victorine beeing enformed of theyr doings raysed a power and made suche speede towardes them that hee was gotten so neare vnto the Citie of Camelon ere they had any knowledge of his approch Durstus is besieged of the Romaines that Durstus with other of the Nobles beeing as then within the same could not haue space to escape their wayes but being forthwith besieged within it at length they were taken by force of assault and the citie sacked to the great enryching of the Romaine armie and vtter vndooing of the poore Inhabitauntes Durstus with other the chiefest prisoners were firste had vnto London Durstus is brought prisoner to London and from thence conueyed to Rome there to haue iudgement by decree of the Senate The residue of the nobles that were taken there suffered in the markette place at Camelon Thus was that tumult appeased The Picts become tributaries and the Picts commaunded to pay yearly vnto the Emperours procurator the fourth parte of all theyr reuenues growing of theyr corne and cattell Beside this trybute hee charged them also wyth diuerse base seruices as to labor in mettal mines They are put to their base seruices to digge stones forth of the quarreys and to make bricke to bee sent into Brytaine or into other places whyther it pleased hym to commaunde it The cause why hee burdened them in suche sort was as hee sayde to teache them to knowe themselues For they were become so loftie sithe the departure of the Scottishmen out of the I le that if they were not restrayned in time by authoritie of the Romaine puissaunce the whole British nation were like to be shortly disquieted by theyr wilfull meanes and insolent presumptions Neither was it thought sufficient vnto Victorine to charge the Pictes in manner as is before specified The Pictes are commaunded to dwell beyonde the water of Forth but to theyr further greeuaunce hee deuised an other way whereby to bring them in the ende vnto vtter destruction whiche was this he constrayned them togither with theyr wyues children and whole familyes to remoue beyonde the water of Forth and to leaue all the Countreys on this syde the same water as well those whiche they aunciently had inhabited as the other which of late apperteyned vnto the Scottes and were assigned vnto them by Maximus to possesse after that the Scottes were expelled All whiche Countreys thus by the Pictes nowe left voyde were appoynted by Victorine vnto the Brytaynes as subiectes to the Empyre to be inhabited And for a perfite diuision betwixte the Pictes A wall made to diuide the Brytains from the Pictes and the same Brytaynes hee commaunded a Wall to bee made and a trench to be cast alongst by the same from Abyrcorne throughe the territorie of Glaskow vnto Alcluthe or Auldcluch now clalled Dunbreton so running from the East Sea vnto the West Hereto proclamation was made that if any of the Pictishe nation did enterprise to passe this Wall The Picts forbiddē to passe ouer beyonde that wall and to enter into the Brytishe confines withoute licence of the Magistrates hee should die for it Whylest the Pictes through theyr owne fault are thus brought into moste miserable subiection of the Romaines the Scottishe men as is sayde beeing banished the lande The Scottes liue in other Countreys lyue in other Countreyes by shyfting oute the tyme so well as they myght some continuing wyth theyr wyues and children gotte a poore lyuing wyth theyr hande as exercysing some Science or occupation Other there were that followed the warres and serued vnder sundrye woorthie Captaynes here and there as occasion serued Ethodius brother vnto Eugenius late king of Scotlande But Ethodius the brother of Eugenius commaunded as is sayde to goe into Denmarke was ioyfully receyued of the King there Who also gaue hym an office therewyth to mainteyne hys degree so that hee lyued there certayne yeares in ryght honourable estate and begatte of his wyfe whom he brought thyther wyth hym foorth of Albanie a sonne named Erthus Eith the sonne of Ethodius begot Ferguse who after his fathers deceasse hadde issue by hys wyfe called Rocha a Ladie of highe Parentage amongest the Nobles of Denmarke as daughter to one Rorichus second person of the Realme a sonne named Ferguse whose chaunce was afterwardes to restore the Scottish nation againe to their former estate and Kingdome In his yong yeares The Gorthes make an expedition against the Empyre of Rome hee was appoynted to serue vnder Alaryke the Gottishe King in that famous voyage which he tooke in hande agaynst the Romaine Empyre For suche was the hate as then of all the Northerne Regions and Kingdomes towardes the Romaine name that by generall agreement they conspyred togyto the vtter ruyne and finall destruction thereof And so eche of them sente forth a power in ayde of the sayde Alaryke chosen by common consent as Generall of the whole enterpryse Ferguse being set forth by the King of Denmarke with a power of Danes Ferguse was sent to ayde the Gothes and with a chosen number of suche Scottish men as were withdrawne into those parties went with the better will for that besyde the common quarell he bare a priuate grudge towardes the Romanes for the vsing of his auncetters so cruelly in expulsing them oute of theyr owne homes and natiue Countrey This Ferguse was present with the Gothes at the wynning of Rome Rome sacked in the sacking whereof amongest other spoyles hee gotte as is reported a certaine Cheste full of bookes the whiche some holde opinion hee brought afterwardes into the westerne Iles and caused them to bee kept in Iona nowe Colmekill within a librarie there buylded for the same intent Which bookes as is to bee supposed were certaine hystories or monumentes of olde antiquities But the same were so defaced in the dayes of Hector Boetius who as hee himselfe wryteth caused them to be brought ouer vnto him to Aberdyne that it coulde not be vnderstoode of what matter they intreated It is wrytten moreouer of Ferguse that hee continued wyth Alaryke in all hys enterpryses so long as hee lyued Ferguse was a Captain vnder Alarike and Athaulf kings of the Gothes and afterwardes serued vnder hys successour Athaulfus to hys greate fame and in suche
this life in the .iiij. yere of his reigne and after the incarnation 688. After Eugenius the .v. succeeded Eugenius the .vj. who was the sonne of Ferquhard Eugenius the sixt succeedeth Eugenius the fifth and by perswasion of Bishop Adannan with whom he was brought vp and of S. Cutbert hee entred into league with the Northumberland meÌ„ A league betweene the Scots Northumberland men but he would at no hande ioyne in amitie with the Pictes notwithstanding hee was contented to take truce with them But when hee sawe the same oftentimes by them violated and broken to the great perill domage hinderaÌ„ce of his subiectes he caused the warre to be proclaymed Truce taken with the Picts and sent them his defiaunce by an Herald Howbeit through the earnest prayers as is supposed of the twoo bishops Cutbert and Adannan who had laboured earnestly to haue brought those people to a quietnesse this warre continued without any notable encouÌ„ter Warre without any notable encouÌ„ter The death of Eugenius the 〈◊〉 697. saue only by light incursions wherein no great bloudshed chaunced euen vnto the death of Eugenius whiche fell in the yeare of our Lord. 697. 697. and in the .x. yeare of his owne reigne He was buried togither with the other Eugenius that lastly reygned afore him in the I le of Colmekill amongst theyr predecessours Wonderfull visions seene Many wonderfull visions were seene that yeare in Albion as the Scottishe chronicles make mention In the riuer of Humber there appeared in the sight of a great multitude of meÌ„ a number of shippes vnder sayle as though they had bene furnished foorth for the warres In the Churche at Camelon there was heard a noyse as it had bene the clattering of armure Milke was turned into bloud in diuers places in Pictland and cheese conuerted into a bloudie masse or cake Corne as it was gathered in the haruest time appeared bloudie In the furthermost partes of Scotland it rayned bloud These sightes being seene of some declared to other caused a wonderfull feare in the peoples harts imagining some great alteration to ensue THe Lordes peeres of the land not greatly lamenting the death of suche a monstrous person Eugenius bicause the army for want of a gouernour should not fall into any dauÌ„nger they elected Eugenius the seueÌ„th Eugenius the seuenth is elected king of Scottes being the brother of the late foresayde Ambirkeleth to succeede as King in the gouernment of the Realme a Prince of right comely port and personage neyther destitute of honourable qualityes and good disposition of mynde Being once proclaymed king he caused general musters to be takeÌ„ of the whole armie and perceyuing by suruey thereof that he was not able to match with his enimyes A peace concluded he founde meanes to conclude a peace with the Pictishe king pledges being deliuered on eyther side for redresse to be had of al wrongs and iniuries that had bene committed betwixt them The Pictes returning home and the Scottishe armie dissolued Eugenius with the moste parte of the Nobilitie went into Argyle where hee receyued hys inuesture of the Kingdome sitting vppon the stone of Marble The king is crowned according to the maner But Eugenius being thus cleared of all former suspition minded to haue bene reuenged on those y t had falsly accused him An example of a good prince Howbeit through the godly admonishments of that reuerend father Adannan he qualified his displeasure After this giuing his minde to the aduauncement of Religion and polytike gouernment of his subiectes he ordeyned that the Hystories of hys auncestours shoulde be written in bookes and volumes The king causeth his ancestours hystories to be written that posteritie might haue to reade the same for ensample sake These monumentes he also appoynted to bee kept and reserued in the Abbay of Iona nowe called Colmekill for a perpetuall memorie and suche as shoulde write the same to remaine and haue liuings there in the Abbey Moreouer suche spirituall promotions as he perceyued to bee too meane and slender for the maintenance of the minister that should serue the cure he caused to be augmented in suche wise as was thought sufficient Hee concluded a league with the Saxons and Pictes and obserued the same during his lyfe Eugenius the seuenth departeth out of this life whiche hee ended at Aberneâ—…hy when he had raigned about .xvij. yeares whereof the last fell in the yeare after the incarnation of our Sauiour .717 716. H. B. indictione .15 Hys death was greatly lamented both of his Lordes and Commons as they that intierly loued him for his noble and moste princely qualities This Mordack was the nephew of Eugenius the vij by his brother Ambirkeleth and euen as he was knowne to be of a gentle meke and liberal nature before his aduauncement to the crowne so hee shewed himselfe to be the verie same man during the whole course of all his naturall lyfe after hee had atteyned to the same Aboue all things he wished a generall peace to continue amongest all the Princes of Albion A louer of peace and therevpon for his part establishing a peace with the Pictes Brytaynes and all the English Kings hee firmely kept euerie article therein conteyned In those dayes as Saint Bede doth testifie foure seuerall people liued in peace and quietnesse within the boundes of Albion Peace through out al the land of Albion though differing in maners language lawes and ordinances Saxons whom he called English men Britaynes Scottes and Pictes The testimonie of Bede His wordes are these The Nation of the Pictes at this tyme is in league with the Englishe men and gladly is partaker of the vniuersall peace and veritie with the Catholike Churche Those Scottes which inhabite Brytayne contenting themselues with their owne boundes goe aboute to practise no deceytefull traynes nor fraudulent deuices agaynste the Englishe men The Brytaynes though for the moste parte through a familyar hatred doe impugne the Englishe Nation and the state of the whole Catholyke Church obseruing not ryghtly the feast of Easter besydes other naughtie vsages yet both the diuine power and humane force vtterly resysting them they are not able in neyther behalfe to attayne to theyr purposed intentions As they which though partlye free yet in some behalfe are thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men nowe in acceptable peace and quietnesse of tyme many amongst them of Northumberlande as well of the Nobilitie as other laying away armour and weapon apply themselues to the reading of holy Scripture more desirous to bee in houses of vertuous conuersation than to exercise feates of warre What will come thereof the age that followeth shall perceyue and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his hystorie 734. Mordacke ended his life the same yere that S. Bede made an ende of his hystorie continued tyll the yeare 734. In the whiche yeare
vnto much deuotion and workes of mercie as in doing of almes deedes by prouiding for the poore and such like godly exercises so that in true vertue hee was thought to excell all other Princes of his time To be briefe herein A godly strife there seemed to be in maner a certaine strife betwixt him and that vertuous Queene his wife which of them should be most 〈…〉 of god so that man y e people by 〈…〉 of them were brought vnto better 〈…〉 and hir daughter Christine also 〈◊〉 example of these two holy liuers Agatha and Christine renounce the worlde 〈…〉 and got them to a priuate 〈…〉 wherein they gaue theÌ„selues wholy 〈…〉 Furthermore Malcolme by the 〈…〉 of the Queene his wife ceassed not to set his endeuor wholy to the aduauncement of the christian religion and to restore 〈…〉 decayed by the negligence of his predecessors Therefore whereas before his time there were but four Bishops Seas in Scotland as Saint Androwes Glasgew Galloway and Murthlake and two of them Bishops seas reâ—â—â—ed and newly erected by king Malcolme that is to say Saint Androwes and Murthlake remayning onely in good â—…eparation the other being decaieth he restored the other two to their former beauties and furthermore erected two other of new as Murrey and 〈◊〉 placing men of singular vertue and purenesse of life in the same But to proceede It is says that such outrageous riot entred at this time and began to growe in vse amongest the Scottishmen Riot and superfluous cheat brought into Scotland togither with the language and maners of the English nation by reason that such a multitude of the same flying out of their Countrey were dayly receyued as then into Scotlande to inhabite there as before is shewed that diuerse of the nobles perceiuing what discommoditie decay to the whole realme would ensue of this kinde of intemperaney The lamentation of the Scottish nobilitie for the intemperate darkening began to grow in vse in these Countrey came to the king lamenting grieuously the case for that this venemous infection spred so fast ouer the whole realme to the peruerting and vtter remouing of the auncient sobrietie of dier vsed in the same wherefore they besought him to prouide some remedie in time before hope of redresse were past that the people might be againe reduced vnto their former frugalitie The auncient surenesse of diet amongst the Scottes who hitherto vsed not to eate but once in the day and then desiring no superfluous meates drinkes to be sought by sea land nor curiously dressed or serued forth with sances but onely feeding to satisfie nature and not their greedy appetites Sober fare cause of streÌ„gth and hugenesse of bodie Through which their sober fare with the exercising of their bodies herewith in continual trauaile they grew more strong and greater of bodie than their ofspring are founde to be in these dayes for they were more in resemblance like vnto Giantes than vnto men of our time with great and huge bodies mightie armes and lims pressing vppon their enimies like fierce Lions bearing downe all before them without dread of any daunger for that they exceeded all humane strength and power Herevpon king Malcolme tooke great paines to haue redressed this infectiue poyson and vtterly to haue expelled it forth of his realme howbeit the nature of man is so prone ready to embrace all kinds of vice Mans nature prone to vice that where the Scottishe people before had no knowledge nor vnderstanding of 〈◊〉 fact or riotous 〈◊〉 yet after they had once tasted the 〈◊〉 poysoned baiâ—… thereof there was now neÌ„ meane to be found to restrain theyr â—…edrous desires Anny or those corrupted abuses and victour superfluities which came into the realme of Scotland with the Englishmen planted therin by the dayes of king Malcolme â–ª are not to bee compared in 〈◊〉 with things vsed in our time for in those dayes as yet the nature of man was not so ouercome with the abuse of superfluâ—…ties as it is now adayes for then â—…ought they were gone 〈◊〉 the auncient spaâ—…enesse of diet they yet did not eate past twice a day The greedie tast of mens insatiable lust and had but two dishes at a meale but nowe the greedie tast of mens insatiable lust is suche that no kinde of fleshe fishe fruite or whatsoeuer maye be gotten is vneth able to quenche theyr gluttonous appetite and rauenous gurmandize so that neyther lande Sea nor ayre is left vnsought to satisfie the same as though they were worthie of most high coÌ„mendation that may deuoure most Men compared to Wolues CormaraÌ„ts wherein they may be iustly compared to greedie Woolues and Cormorants But to bewaile that in wordes which cannot be amended in deedes is but a folly for the infection is so entred into the inner partes of the intrayles that neither with purging cutting nor searing it may be holpen Sooner shall you destroy the whole Nation than remoue this vice In the meane tyme whylest things thus passed in Scotlande King William the Conquerour dyed in the .xxj. yeare of his raigne and after the incarnation .1087 1086. H.B. About whiche time King Malcolme caused the olde Church of Durham to be plucked down and buylded vp anewe The Church of Durham built by king Malcolme beginning euen at the first floore In which season one Egelwyn or William as the Scottishe wryters haue was Bishop of that Sea and Prior of the Abbay was one Turgot Turgot who afterwarde was made Bishop of Saint Androwes and wrote the liues of Queene Margaret and Malcolme hir husbande in the Scottish tongue Afterwarde hee deceassed in Saint Androwes but hys body was brought vnto Durham and there buryed bycause hee was fyrst Prior thereof King Malcolme by perswasion of this Turgot The church of Dunfermling builded also a Church in Dunfermling dedicated to the Trinitie The Sepulture of the Scottish kings ordeyning froÌ„ thenceforth that the common sepulture of the kings shoulde be there in like maner as it had bin afore time in the I le of Iona at the Abbay of Colmekill Amongest other vertuous ordinances also which were deuised made by king Malcolme through exhortation of his wife Queene Margaret mentioned by Turgot in the booke which he wrote of their liues this is not to be forgotten that he abrogated that wicked lawe established by king Ewyn the thirde King Ewyns law abrogated or rather altered appoynting halfe a marke of siluer to bee payde to the Lorde of the soyle in redemption of the womans chastitie which is vsed to be payed yet vnto this day is called the marchets of women where otherwise by tenour of king Ewins lawe the Lord had the vse of theyr bodyes for the first night after theyr maryage King William surnamed the Red William Rufus the seconde sonne of king William the Conquerour and successour to him in the kingdome
of bookes that had béene of Irelande and were cured Generally it is obserued the farther west the lesse annoiance of pestilent creatures The want whereof is to Irelande so peculiar that whereas it laye long in question to whether realme Brytayne or Irelande the Ile of man should appertayne The controuersie of the Islâ—… of man decided the sayd controuersie was decyded that forsomuch as venemous beastes were knowen to bréede therein it coulde not be a naturall part of Ireland And contrarywise the Orchades are adiudged to be appendaunt to Irelande because those Islandes Orcades appendaunt to IrelaÌ„d Hector Boeth in Scot. reg descripâ—… pag. 9. Sect. 50. Camb. topo lib. 1. dist 1. rub 29. neyther bréede nor foster any venemous worme as Hector Boethus aduoucheth Giraldus Cambriense writeth that he hearde certayne Merchaunts affirme that when they had vnladen theyr shippes in Irelande they founde by hap some toades vnder theyr balast And they had no sooner cast them on the shore then they would puffe and swell vnmeasurably shortly after turning vp theyr bellyes they would burst in sunder And not onely the earth dust of Irelande but also the verye thonges of Irishe leather haue the same force and vertue Cam. ibid. rub 30.31 I haue sene it saith CambrieÌ„se experimeÌ„ted that a toade being encompassed with a thong of Irishe leather Irish leather expelleth venemous wormes and créepyng thitherward endeuouring to haue skipt ouer it sodenly reculed backe as though it had bene rapte in the hed wherupon it began to spraule to the other side But at length perceiuyng that the thong did embay it of all partes it began to thyrle and as it were to dig the earth where findyng an hole it sluncke away in the presence of sondry persons It happened also in my tyme sayeth Giraldus Cambriense Cambri in eodem loco that in the North of EnglaÌ„d a knot of yoongkers tooke a nap in the fieldes As one of them lay snorting with his mouth gaping as though he would haue caught flies it happened that a Snake or Adder slipt into his mouth and glyded downe into his bellye where herboring it selfe it be ganne to roame vp and downe and to feede on the young man his entralles The pacient being sore distracted and aboue measure tormented wyth the byting pangues of this gréedie guest ineessantly prayed to God that if it stoode wyth his gracious will eyther wholly to berieue him of his lyfe or else of his vnspeakeable mercie to ease him of his payne The worme woulde neuer cease from gnawing the pacient his carkasse but when he had taken his repast And his meare was no sooner digested then it woulde giue a freshe onset in boaring his guttes Diuers remedies were sought as medicines pilgrimages to Sainctes but all could not preuayle Being at length schwled by the graue aduise of some sage and expert father that willed him to make his spéedie repayre to Ireland would tract no time but busked himselfe ouersea and arriued in Irelande He dyd not sooner drinke of the water of that Islande and taken of the victuals of Ireland but forthwith he kilde the Snake auoyded it downewarde and so being lustye and liuely he returned into Englande Thus farre Giraldus Cambriense There be some that mooue question whether venemous wormes wer expelled IrelaÌ„d through y e prayers of â—… Patrike whither the want of venemous Woormes be to be imputed to the propertie of the soyle or to be ascribed to the prayers of S. Patricke who couerted that Islande The greater parte father it on S. Patricke especially such as wryte hys lyfe aswell a parte as in the legende of Irishe Sainctes Giraldus Cambriense disaffirmeth flatly that opinion and taketh it to be a secret or hidden propertie naturally vnited to the soyle Policht lib. 1. cap. 32. from whome Polichronicon doth not swarne For my part as I am wedded to neither of both the opinions so I woulde haue béene easily perswaded being neyther hote nor colde in the matter to rest as a luke-warme Neuter in omitting the one and the other vnskande were it not that one M. Alan Cope as some other that masketh vnder hys visours more sclaunderously then pithily had busied himselfe therin Wherfore sith I may with better warrant defende my natiue couÌ„trey then he or his betters may reprooue it especially where his sclaunderous reportes are vnderpropt wyth flimme flamme surmises I purpose vnder M. Cope his correction to coape and buckle with hym herein and before he beare the ball to the goase to trippe him if I may in the way And because gentle Reader I minde to make thée an indifferent vmpyre in this controuersie for the better vnderstanding of the matter I will laye downe M. Cope his wordes in such wise as they are imprinted in his booke First therfore thou must vnderstande that his booke is made in dialogue wise a kinde of writing as vsed so commended of the learned In these dialogues Ireneus an English man and Critobulus a Germaine play the partes Ireneus entreth into the stage and in this wyse beginneth IncipiaÌ„ à S. Pauloâ—… nosti in Melita quam hodie Maltam appellant Paulum viperam à manu pendentem in ignem excussisse Alan Copus dialog 3. acd 28. In ea insula Scorpiones qui alibi sunt letales Pauli vt creditur munere sunt innoxij Critobulus Fortasse hoc habet a natura Iren. Falleris nam infulani vt Lucas refert clamabant delatum eo patricidaÌ„ cui cum mare pepercisset irati dij serpentes qui cum collereÌ„t immisissent nec quicquam magis quà m praesentem eius mortem expectabant A qua cùm ille tantum abesset vt nihil omninò damni aut doloris inde sentiret in admirationem acti dixerunt eum longe supra hominem esse deum sub humana specte Crit. Sle est vt dicis Iren. Caetera itaque audi E specu ad quem diuertisse dicitur colliguntur lapides in tota ferme Europa salutates Adhaec quos nasci octauo Calendas Februarij contingit qui dies conuersionis elus memoriae dicatus est quaecunque cos orbis pars in lucem proferat non horrent nec formidant angues imò quod magis est sola saliua horum morsibus medentur Id quod homo doctissimus diligentissimus Thomas Fazellus nuper prodidit vsu ipso rerum Thomas Fazellus certis ni fallor exemplis ab eo obseruatum Crit. Ista quidem digna sunt obseruatione iam recordor melegisse ac saepius audisse precibus beati Patricij Hiberniae apostoli ei regioni simile beneficium indultum ne ea insula aliquid letale pariat Dici fortassè inde à nonnullis solet nihil esse in Hibernia venenati praeter ipsos homines quod propter feros agrestes corum mores dictum a plaerisque accipitur Iren. Eam regionem nihil pestiferum aut venenatum alere Bâ—…d lib. 1. Ang.
males 1541. anno H. octaui .33 For the Baron now liuyng these verses are made Dum sequitur natus summi vestigia patris Filius optato tramite cuncta gerâ—… Vpper Ossery Syr Barnaby fitz Patricke Baron of Vpper Ossery giuen to Barnaby Mack gullopatricke his heyres males in the .xxxiij. yere of Henry the eight 1541. Donat Cloâ—…agh mackgylpatrike was a peerelesse warriour in the yere 1219. Syr Barnaby fitz Patrike now L. of Vpper Ossery was dubt knight by y e duke of Northfolke at the siege of Lieth at Scotland 1558. for whom these verses are made Principis in gremio summi nutritus altus Hausit ab illustri regia dona schola Louth Pluncket Baron of Louth to sir Christofer Pluncket and his heyres males 1541. anno H. 8 33. This Barony was an Erledome perteynyng to the Berminghams in the yere 1316. and sooner For the Baron now liuyng this was deuised Nobilis ingenuus firmis quoque firmus amicis Nubila seu coelum luxue serena regat DungauoÌ„ Oneyle Baron of Dongauon to whom the Erledome of Tyrone was entayled by gifte of Henry the eight Curraghmore Desert Powar Baron of Curraghmore Mack Surtan L. Desert hys auncestours were Lordes in the tyme of Lionel Duke of Clarence Erle of Vlster in the yeare 1360. now very wyld Irish Insirkoin Murragh Obrene Baron of Insirkoyne to hym and his heyres males an H. 8.35 1543. Baronets There are besides thesenoble men certain gentlemen of worship commonly called Baronets whom the ruder sort doth register among the nobilitie by termyng theÌ„ corruptly Barons wheras in very déede they are to be â—…ed neyther Barons nor Baronets â—…ut Banrets He is properly called a Banret Banret what it signifâ—… whose father was no carpet â—…ight but 〈◊〉 in the field vnder the hanner or ensigne And because it is not vâ—… for any to be a â—…ight by birth the eldest soÌ„ne of such a knight with his heyres is 〈◊〉 a Bannerrâ—… or a Banâ—… Such are they that here ensue Sentleger Banret of Flemarge â—…re Irishe Don BaÌ„ret of Pormanst own 〈◊〉 Irish Fitz Girald Banret of Barnet â—…ch Weâ—…esly Banret of the Noreagh Husey Banret of Ealtrim S. Mighel Banret of Serme Nangle Banret of the Naâ—… English gentlemen of longest conâ—…aunce in Ireland are those which at this day eyther in great pouerty or perill do kepe these properties of theyr auncestors landes in Vlster beyng then companions to Courey the conquerour and Erle of that part These are the Sauages Iordanes fitz Symons Chamberlaines Russels Bensons Andeleis Whites fitz Vrsulles now degenerate and called in Irish Mack Mahon the Beares sonne The names or surnames of the learned men and authors of Ireland Chap. 7. ARdericus Ardericus whome Marianus Scotus termeth Barbosus because of his long beare a learned man greatly in olde time reâ—…med in Irelande But for as much as in his age the countrey was not stored with such as employed theyr labours in gatheryng together the sayings and doyngs of sage persons the discontinuaunce of hys fame is rather to be imputed to the ignoraunce of the tyme theÌ„ to the want of hys desertes He flourished in the yere 1053. Alen a learned Phisition Alen. Iames Archer a student of diuinitie Archer Argobastus the second bishop of Argentine Argobastus successor to the holy prelate S. Amand borne in Ireland a learned and deuout clarke who leauyng his country and liuyng in Heremite wyse in certayne solitary places of France instructed the people of that realme in y e feare of God and the knowledge of the scriptures In hys preaching he was noted to haue so singuler a grace and so prosperous successe that such as were by any worldly misaduenture afflicted vpon the hearyng of his godly sermons would sodenly be coÌ„forted The French kyng Dagobertus aduertised of his lerning and vertue caused hym to be sent for vsing hym as hys chief counsailor in all his waightie Curren Edmund Curren archdecon of old laghtin there hath bene an Irish Bishop of the name Cusack Patricke Cusacke a Gentleman borne and a scholler of Oxforde sometime schoolemaster in Dublinne and one that wyth the learning that God did imparte hym gaue great light to his countrey He imployed his studies rather in the instructing of schollers then in penning of bookes He florished in the yeare 1566 and wrote in latine Diuersa opigrammata Daly Daly schooled in the vniuersities of Parise hauing a pretty ensight in scholasticall Diuinitie he made Diuersas Conciones Darcy Sir Willicline Darcy Knight a wise gentleman he wrote a booke entituled The decay of Irelande Delahide Dauid Delahide an exquisite and a profouÌ„d Clarke sometime fellow of Merton colledge in Oxforde very well séene in the latine and gréeke tongue Expert in the Mathematicals a proper antiquary an exact Diuine Whereby I gather that his penne hath not bene lazie but is dailye bréeding of such learned bookes as shal be apaileable to his posteritie I haue séene a proper Oration of hys in the praise of master Heiwood being Christmasse Lorde in Merton colledge entituled De ligno et foeno 〈◊〉 Scemata rhetorica in tabulam coâ—…raÌ„cta Deurox Deorox there are two brethreÌ„ of the naâ—…e learned the elder was someâ—…e schoolemaister in Wesseford Dyllon Peter Dyllon a Diuine and Iohn DylloÌ„ likewise a student in Diuinitie Doudal Doudall sometime primas of â—…irmaâ—…h a graue a learned and a politique prolate Very zealously affected to the reformation of his countrey he made Diuersas conciones Dormer Dormer a lawyer borne in Rosse scholler of Oxford He wrote in ballade royall Duns Iohannes maior li. 4. cap. 16. The decay of Rosse Iohannes duns scotus an Irishe man borne as in the forefront of this treatise I haue declared Howbeit Iohanes maior a Scottish Chronicler woulde faine prooue him to be a Scotte Lelande on the other side sayeth hée was borne in England so that there shall as great contencion rise of him as in olde tyme there rose of Homers couÌ„trey For the ColophoniaÌ„s said that Homer was borne in their citie Cic. in orat pro Arch. poëta the Chijans claymed him to be theirs the Salamymans adueuched that hée was their countrey man but the Smyrneans wer so stiflye bent in proouing him to bée borne in their territory as they would at no hand take no nay in the matter and therevpon they did consecrate a church to the name of Homer But what countrâ—…ye 〈…〉 were he was doubtless a subtil and profound clearke The onely fault wherewith he was 〈◊〉 was a litle spice of 〈◊〉 being giuen to earpe and 〈◊〉 his prâ—…câ—…our 〈◊〉 â—…ines rather for blemmeshing the time of hys aduirsaryes then for â—…ing the truth of the conâ—… 〈…〉 grâ—… 〈◊〉 are grâ—… in the schooles betweene the Thomistis and 〈◊〉 Thoâ—… being the ringleader of the one sect
Thomistiâ—… Scoâ—… and 〈◊〉 belweather of the other Hee 〈◊〉 of Meesore colledge in Oxforde 〈…〉 he was sent for so Parise to 〈…〉 of Diuinitie Finally he reâ—… 〈…〉 wherein an Abbey of gray 〈◊〉 of which profession he 〈◊〉 the ended his life 1302. The bookes he wrote are these Commentarij Oxonienses lib. 4. Reportationes pacisienses lib. 4. Quodlibeta scholastica lib. 2. In â—…alitica posteitora lib. 2. In Metaphisicam questiones lib. â—â— De Cognitioneâ—…eâ—… lib. 2. Deperfectione staâ—…m lib. â—… Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. 1. Collationes parifienses lib. 1. 〈◊〉 in Geneâ—… lib. 1. De rerum pâ—… lib. 1. Commeâ—… in â—…elia lib. 4. In epistolas pauli lib. plures Questiones Vâ—… 〈◊〉 lib. â—… Quaestiones praedicamentorum lib. 1. In Aristotelis phisica lib. 8. In Categorias Aristotelis lib. 1. Tentagreumata quaedam lib. 1. Commentarij imperfecti lib. 1. Eustace a Doctor of Diuinitie a very good schooleman he florished in the yeare 1â—…36 Eustace Olifer or Oliuer Eustace a student of the ciuile and Cenâ—…law a good humanitian a proper philosopher Nicolas Eustace a Gentleman borne surpassing birth by learning and learning by vertue Maurice Eustace a student of Diuinitie one that notwithstanding he were borne to a faire liuing yet did wholy sequester himselfe from the worlde Fagan bachylour of Arte in Oxford Fagane and schoolemaster in Waterford Daniell Ferrayle a Diuine Ferrayle and a schoolemaster Fergutius sonne to Ferquhardus king of Irelande the first king of Scottes Fergutius whome some affirme to be borne in Denmarke the more part suppose to haue bâ—…e an IrishmeÌ„ He flourished in they â—…are of the world 2678. and before the â—…arnation 1292. in the twenty fiue yeare of hys reigne He was by misaduenture drowned néere a rocke in the north of Irelande that of him is called to this days Carregfergus Carregfergus Vpon whose mishappe those verses were made Icarus â—…ing nomina fecerat vndis Fergusius petrae sic dedit apâ—…a sime This Fergusius wrote a booke intituled Leges politicae lib. 1. 〈◊〉 Finnâ—… was scholar to one Nennius and Sagenius taken for a déepe Deuine in his age He florished in the yeare 66â—… he wrote Proveteri paschaliâ—… lib. â—… Fielde Fielde a phisition Thomas Fielde a master of Art â—… fitz Giralde Iohn fitz Girald commonlye named Iohn fitz Edmund a very well letterd Ciuilian a wyse gentleman and a good householder Robert fitz Girald aliâs Robert fitz Maurice borne in the Countie of Kyldare Dauid fitz Giralde vsually called Dauid Duffe borne in Kery a Ciuilian a maker in y e Irish not ignorant of musike skilful in phisike a good and a generall craftes man much lyke to Hippias â—…ippias surpassing all men in y e multitude of craftes who commyng on a tyme to Pisa to the great triumph called Olympieum ware nothyng but such as was of hys owne makyng His shoes his pattens hys cloke hys cote the ryng that he dyd speare with a signet therin very perfectly wrongly were all made by hym He played excellently on all kynde of Instruments and sang thereto hys owne verses which no man coulde amend In all partes of Logike Rhetorike a Philosophie he vanquished all men and was vanquished of none fitz Raufe Richard fitz Rafe primate of Armach scholer in the vniuersitie of Oxford to BacoÌ„thorn a good Philosopher and no ignoraunt deuine An enemy to Friers namely such as went beggyng from dore to dore whereby he purchased the hatred of all religious persons He was by Edward the third hys meanes made Archdeacon of Lichfielde after created Primate of Armach beyng cited before Pope Clement the sixt for reproouyng the beggyng Friers In the heat of the sayd contention he deceased in Italy 1360. whose bones were caryed into Ireland and buried at Doudalk where he was borne He wrote these bookes ensuing De paupertate seruatoris lib. 7. Contra fratres mendicantes lib. 16. In Extrauagantem Ioannis 23. lib. 1. Determinationes ad eundem lib. 1. Contra suum Archidiaconum lib. 1. Propositiones ad Papam lib. 1. Contra fratrum appellationem lib. 1. Sermones ad crucem Pauli lib. 1. Sermones coram Pontifice lib. 1. De statu Vniuersalis Ecclesiae lib. 1. Lectura sententiarum lib. 4. Quaestiones earundem lib. 1. Lectura theologica lib. 1. Sermones ad clerum lib. 1. Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. â—… Mariae laudes Auenioni lib. 1. Illustrationes Euangeliorum lib. 4. De passione dominica lib. 1. De peccato Ignorantiae lib. 1. De lure spiritall lib. 1. De Vafritus Iudae eorum lib. 1. Propositionum suarum lib. 1. Epistolae ad diuersos lib. 1. Dialogi plures lib. 1. Walter fitz Symons Fitz Simons Archbishop of Dublyn L. Iustice and L. Chauncellor of IrelaÌ„d at one tyme a famous clarke and exquiâ—…ly learned both in Philosophy and deuinity beyng in company with king Henry the vij and hearyng an Oration that was made in hys prayse the kyng demaunded hym what fault he found most in the Oration truly quoth he and if it lyke your highnesse no fault sauyng onely that the Oratour flattered your Maiestie ouer much Now in good fayth our father of Dublyn quoth the kyng we minded to find the same fault our selues Thomas fitz Symons a very proper deuine He wrote in English a treatise of the Church Leonard fitz Symons a deepe and pithye clarke well séene in the Gréeke and Latine tongue somtyme fellow of Trinitie colledge in Oxford perfect in the Mathamaticals and a paynefull student in deuinitie He hath a brother that was trayned vp in learnyng in Cambridge now beneficed in Trim. Michael fitz Symons scholemaister in Dublyn a proper student and a diligent man in hys profession he wrote Orationem in aduentum comitis Essexiae Dublinium Epitaphion in mortem Iacobi Stanihursti Diuersa Epigrammata Phillip Flatisbury a worthy gentleman Flatisbury and a diligent antiquary he wrote in the Latin tongue at the request of the right honourable Girald fitz Girald Erle of Kyldare Diuersas chronicas He flourished in the yere .1517 and deceased at hys towne named Iohnstowne néere the Naas Thomas Flemmyng Flemming there is a Flemmyng now liuyng of whome I heare great report to be an absolute deuine and a professor therof Foillanus Foillanus a learned Monke he traueiled into Fraunce where through the liberalitie of an holy Virgin named Gertrude he founded an Abbey called Monasterium Fossense where at length he suffred martyrdome 654. Fursaeus Furseus peregrinus so called because he was borne in Ireland and did bestow his yeares as an estraunger in Fraunce where he founded an Abbey named Coenobium Latiniacense 647. He wrote certaine pamphlets that by tract of tyme are perished He flourished in the yere 650. and was buried in his owne monastery Garuye Robert Garuy fellow
and renowme in armyng shall be aunswerable to his desert and valure in writyng Pâ—…rell a bacheler of be â—…tie Pooâ—…rell sometyme chapleine in neâ—… colledge at Oxford after returnyng to his countrey he was beneficed in Drogheda from thence flitted to Louayne where through continuall hearyng of lectures and disputations more then by his priuate study he purchased a laudable knowledge in deuinitie The force of exercise Wherby he gaue manifest shewe of the profite that riseth of exercise and conference Vpon this accussonioâ—…e of hys acquaintaunce was accustomed to tell hym that he had allays deuinitie by hearesay He deceased at â—…ouiaâ—… in the yere 1573. Nicholas Qâ—…eâ—…ford Quemerford 1575. doctor of deâ—…tion proceeded the 23. of October he wrote in English a very pithy and â—…earned treatise there withall exquisitely pend â—…tituleâ—… Aâ—…ers to certayne questionis propounded by the citizens of Waterford Diuers sermons There lyued lately of the surname a gâ—… prelate in Waterford and properly learned Ryan Ryan there dyued two brethren of the surname both scholers of Oxford the one a good Ciuilian the other very well séene in the Mathemâ—…cals Richard Archdeacon of S. Patrikes Richard Chancellour of the Vniuersitie of Dublinne proceeded Doctor of the Canon law in the yere 132â—… Robert Rocheforde Rocheford borne in the Câ—…ye of Weifford a proper deuine an exact Philosopher and a very good antiquary There is another Rochford that is a student of philosophy Rooth bacheler of law Rooth proceeded in the Vniuersitie of Oxford There hath bene another Rooth Vicar of S. Iohns in Kylkenny pretily learned Ioannes de sacro bosco borne in Holywoode De sacro bosco and therof surnamed de sacro bosco He wrote an excellent introduction De Sphaera Sedgrane two brethren of the name Sedgrane both studentes in deuinitie Shaghens fellow of Baliol colledge in Oxford Shaghens after scholemaister in Ireland a learned and a vertuous man Sheyne scholer in Oxforde and Paris Sheyne He wrote De repub where beyng knowen for a vertuâ—…es and be arned prelate he was chosen by Oâ—…n Duke of Bauaria 754. to be their rectour or gardein of an auncient Abbey named S. Peters Abbey placed in the city of Salisburge after he was created Episcopus Iuâ—…aniensis and founded in the said town of Salisburge a church In his time one Bonifacius in English man beyng generall visitour in Bauaria rebaptiâ—…ed certaine whome he suspected not to haue bene orderly baptised Virgilius detesting the faces hauyng consulted with Sydonius Archbishop of Bauaria withstood Bonifacius in his fond attempt The controuersie beyng brought before Pope Zacharias he decréed that Bonifacius held anâ—… error and that Virgilius and Sydonius published to that poynte founde doctâ—…eâ—… as who so wyll reâ—… Zacharias hys epistle to Bonifacius Tomo primo conciliorum shall playne by séeâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…us decresed in the yeare 7814. and dyeth buried in hys church at Salisburge He wrote Ad Zachariam Rompont epistâ—… Vitagh Owen Vltagh a phisition His father proceeded doctors â—…elâ—… Phiâ—…e in Paris Vltanus Vltanus a learned monke felow to Foillamuâ—… with whom he traueiled into Fraunce wyth continuall preachyng edified the inhabitantes of that realme He florished in the yere 640. Vrgalius Gilbertus Vrgalius a profest Carmeâ—…te and a student in Oxford He florished in the yere â—…39 he wrote in two great Tomes Summam quarundam legum De rebus theologicis lib. 1. Vsher Vsher or Vscher a student in Cambridge and a preacher Wadding Wadding a proper versifier he wrote in latine vpon the burnyng of Paules steple Carmen Heroicum Diuersa Epigrammata Walshe Edward Walshe he florished in the yeare 1550. and wrote in English The duety of such as fight for their countrey The reformation of Ireland by the worde of God Iames Walsh M. of Arte and student in diuinitie he translated into English Giraldum Cambriensem he wrote in latine Epigrammata diuersa Richard Walshe M. of Art and student in diuinitie There is a learned man of the name beneficed in S. Patrikes church in Dublynne student in Cambridge and now a preacher Peter Walshe a proper youth and one that would haue bene an ornament to his country if God had spared him lyfe He dyed of a surfet at London about the yere 1571. There dwelleth in Waterford a lawyer of the surname who writeth a very proper Latine verse Wellesley deane of Kyldare Wellesley there lyueth an other learned man of the name who is Archedeacon of S. Patrikes Peter White borne in Waterford White fellow of Orial colledge in Oxford the lucky scholemaister of Mounster He bestowed his tyme rashes in the makyng of scholers therein the pâ—…nyng of bookes and to the instruction of youth he wrote Epitomun oâ—…stus Erasmi Epiâ—… Figuiâ—… 〈…〉 Annotationes in 〈◊〉 piro Anticleoâ—…deus Annotation omtiquem pro â—…ione Epitration 〈◊〉 verâ—… Iohn White bachelor of deuinitie 〈◊〉 in Glorimol he wrote in latin â—…cestepia epigrammata Andrew Wihurn good humanitian 〈◊〉 philosopher Wise of this set â—…me there flourished sudden learned gentlemen Wise There â—…thâ—… Wase in Waterforde that maketh very well in the English Andrew Wise a toward youth and a good versifier William an Abbate William and as it is thought a soothsaier He florished in the yere â—…st wrote Prophetian rerum futura nim lib. â—… Dauid Wolfe a deuine wolfe Thus farre gentle reader haue I endeuoured to heape vp togither a Catalogue of suche learned IrishmeÌ„ as by diligent research could haue ben found Howbeit I am to request the not to measure the ample number of the learned of that countrey by this â—…irfâ—… abstract coÌ„sideryng that diuers haue ben yea and are yet liuyng of profound knowledge that to me are vnknowen and therefore in this register not recorded The disposition and maners of the meere Irish commonly called the wyld Irishe Chap. 8. BEfore I attempt the vnfoldyng of the maners of the méere Irish I thinke it expedient to forewarne thée reader not to impute any barbarous custome that shall be here layde downe to the citizens townesmen and the inhabitants of the english pale in that they differ little or nothyng from the auncient customes and dispositions of their progenitors the English and Walshmen beyng therfore as mortally behated of y e Irish as those that are borne in England For the Irishe man standeth so much vpon hys gentilitie Irish gentilitie that he termeth any one of the English sept and planted in IrelaÌ„d Bobdeagh Galteagh that is English churle but if he be an Englishman borne then he nameth hym Bobdeagh Sâ—…egh that is a Saxon churle so that both are churles and he the onely gentleman and therupon if the 〈◊〉 pesant of them name hymselfe with hys superior he warde sure to place himselfe first as I and Oneyle I and you I and he I my maister wheras the 〈◊〉 of the English
conuenient speede Encouraged with this persuasion they toke their course towards the north parts of Britain now called Scotland Marius othervvise called Aruiragus king of Britons where contrarie to their expectation Marius king of Britayne was readye to awayte their comming and with sharp batayle vanquishing them in fielde slewe Roderike with a greate number of his retinues Those that escaped with lyfe and soughte to him for grace he licenced to inhabite the vttermost end of Scotland This Marius HuÌ„frey Lluyd taketh to bee the same whome the Romain writers name Aruiragus and reigned about the yere of our Lord .70 a Prince of a noble courage and of no small estimation in his dayes as should seeme by that which is written of him His right name as the sayde Humfrey Lluyd auoucheth was Meurig But now concerning the Pights whether that those that escaped with lyfe got seates by king Meurigs graunte as aboue is specified or that getting to their shippes they withdrew into the Iles of Orkeney and there remayned Wyues they wanted also to increase their issue Picts mariyng vvith the Irish â—â— couenaunte the succession of their kings and bycause the Britons thoughte skorne to matche their daughters with such an vnknown and new comen nation the Pictes continued theyr firste acquaintaunce with the Irishe and by entreatie obteyned wyues from them with condition that if the crowne should happe to fall in contention they shoulde yelde thus muche to the prerogatiue of the woman that the Prince shoulde be elected rather of the bloud royall of the female kind than of the male Which order sayth Beda the Picts were well knowne to keepe vnto his tyme. But howe soeuer wee shall giue credit to this historie of the first comming of Pictes into this lande if we grant that to be true which Geâ—â—rey of Monmouth reporteth of this victorie obteyned by Marius agaynst the Pictes yet haue I thought good to aduertise the Reader that the Brytons of this I le were disquieted by y e nation long before the supposed tyme of the sayde king Marius For Mamertinus in his Oration entitled Panaegiricus Max. Dictus hathe these woordes speakyng of the conquest whiche Iulius Cesar had heere agaynst the Brytons but in that age sayeth he Brytayn was neyther furnished with anye shippes of warre for battayle on the Sea and the Romaynes after the warres of Affrike and Asia were well practised wyth the late warres agaynste Pyrates and after that agaynste Mithridates in whiche they were exercised as well by sea as lande Moreouer the Brytishe Nation was then vnskilfull and not trayned to feates of warre for the Brytons then beeyng onely vsed to the Pictes and Irishe enimyes people halfe naked throughe lacke of skill easily gaue place to the Romayns force so that Cesar myght onely as it were glorie in this to haue passed in that iourney ouer the Ocean sea See Diodotus Siculus lib. 6. cap. 9. vvho sayeth they should inhabite a portion of Britayne Heereby it shoulde seeme that the Pictes and Irishe did disquyet the Brytons before the commyng of Iulius Cesar into thys I le of Brytaine But whether they inhabited at that tyme in some parte of Irelande or in some of the out Iles by Scotlande eyther in any parte of Germanye or Scandinauia or else whether they were already settled in the farthest partes of Scotlande as in Cathnesse towardes Dungesbie heade wee haue not to affirme other than that whyche in Scotlande wee haue written Hector Boetius in followyng Hector Boetius whose opynion howe farre it is to bee suspected in matters of antiquitie I leaue to the consideration of others But for the fyrste comming as well of the Pictes as Scottes whome hee maketh inhabitauntes within thys Isle so long before eyther the name of the one nation or the other is remembred to haue had any gouernement hâ—â—re by any auncient or approued writer I cannot perswade my selfe that eyther Scottes or Pictes hadde any settled seates within the boundes of this I le of Britayne till after the birthe of oure Sauiour but that rather the Scottes as yet inhabiting in Irelande and in the westerne Isles called by the Romayne writers Hebrides and the Pights in the Isles of Orkneye called in Latin Orchades dyd vse to make often inuasions vppon the Britons dwelling vpon the coastes that flye neere to the sea syde ouer againste those Isles From whence they comming ouer in suche vessells or boates as the Fishermenne yet vse at length the Pights first aboute the yeare of our Lord .290 as Humf. Llhuyd hath noted See more hereof in England entred nerally into Cathnesse and other the north partes of Britaine where they settled them selues The Pictes vvhen they first inhabited Britayn and remoued the Britons that there inhabited before that time and shortely the Scottes likewise came ouer and got seates in the west partes ouer againste the Northe of Irelande The Scottes in Britayne and in those Western Iles which Iles they first got into their possession And in this sorte those nations Pightes and Scottes came first to inhabite here in this our Isle of Britayn HuÌ„frey Llhuyd as the sayd Humfrey Llhuyd not without aduised coniectures grounded vpon good reason and sufficient authoritie to leade him so to esteeme hath written in his short commentaries of the description of Britayn And verily I thinke we maye more safely beleue that whiche he anoucheth in this behalf than that which Hector Boetius setteth down sith for any thing I can perceiue his authorities beyng no suche warrant with them but wee may with good reason suspecte them But for the man himselfe euen as he hath verie orderly and with no lesse cunning than eloquence set downe dyuers thinges incredible and reported some other contrarie to the truth of the historie for the glorie of his nation as we may take it so in his excuse it may be alledged Geffrey Monmouth the traÌ„slater not the authour of the British history that hee was not the Authour of those matters but wrote what hee founde in Cambell Veremounde Cornelius Hiberâ—â—sis and suche other in lyke case as Geffreye of Monmouth wrote what hee founde in olde aunciente Britishe monumentes and was not the deuyser him selfe as some haue suspected of suche thinges as in hys Booke are by hym expressed But now to returne to the Pictes The doubt of the tyme of the coÌ„ming of Picts Scots into Britayne It may be that they came at seuerall tymes in like manner as the Scottes didde out of Irelande of whome the fyrste is remembred to be Ferguse the sonne of Ferquhard Ferguse kyng of Scots a man right skilful in blason of armorie hee himselfe bare a Lion gules in a field of gold The marble stone The marble stone wherof in the Scottishe historie is mencioned brought into Ireland by Symon Brechus and kepte tyll those dayes as a precious iewell this Ferguse obteyned towardes the prospering of his
Calendes of September After whose death Fitz Aldelme tooke from his sonnes the Castelles of Guikinlo by a craft assigning to them as it were by exchaunge the towne of Ferue where although it stoode in the myddest of the enimies Countrey they had buylded a strong Castell Walter Almaine Walter Almain also Aldelmes nephew tooke from Reymond such lands as he was seysed of in Dublin dale and aboute Wexford Moreouer where Aldelme had in commaundement from the king to restore vnto Fitz Stephans the Canthred of Ophelan being brybed to the contrarie he did not as he was commaunded but still remoued those captaines y t were knowne to be of any approued valiancie into places farre within the Countrey and where most daunger was suspected specially he sought by all wayes meanes to keepe vnder those of the lynage of Fitz Gerald deuising how to bring them out of credit and to depriue them of such liuings rowmthes and offices as they helde and had bene gyuen to them in recompence of their good seruice But whilest Fitz Aldelme went about only to establish himselfe and his friendes in the best and most quiet partes of Irelande his associate that valiant knight Iohn de Curcy victoriously conquered the countrey of Vlster which hitherto had not bene subiect to the king of England We reade in Giraldus Cambrensis that he fought fiue times with the enimies before he could establish his conquest there in any suretie twise at Doune as first shortly after Candlemasse secondly about Mydsommer where with a small power of men he discomfited .xv. thousand of his enimies The third conflict chaunced at Ferly in taking a bootie where by reason of the straytes narrow passages his people were put to the worse some slaine and some scattered and dispersed here and there among the Wooddes so that he had vneth xj knightes left with him and yet through hys high valiancie and manhood with those few he retyred stll in keeping off the enimies passing by the space of .xxx. myles a foote for they had lost theyr horses and at length got home to his castell after he had bene pursued by his enimies for the space of two dayes and two nightes not once suffred to rest nor to take any refection in all that time A thing straunge and worthy to be had in memory The fourth battayle which he fought wyth his aduersaryes was at Vrcell where also hee lost many of his men and the residue were put to flight The fifth encounter was at the bridge of Iuory vpon his returne forth of England in which place he went away with the victorie And thus in three battayles he had the vpper hande and in two tasted the chaungeable fortune of warre although with no lesse domage redounding to the enimie than to him selfe at both those times when he was so foyled at their handes To establish the conquest of Vlster Iohn de Curcy conquereth Vlster and other the parties of Irelande before enioyed Alexander the thirde of that name Bishop of Rome sent a Cardinall named Viuianus to signifie the tytle that king Henrie had to the soueraigne gouernement of that lande with a reseruation of Peter pens to be payde to the Church of Rome Peter pens and beside to denounce them accursed that woulde not yeeld and submit themselues vnto the sayd king but shew themselues rebels contrarie to their dutifull allegiance who bring as they were despisers and breakers of the ecclesiasticall Canons yet for a colour to mainteine their vnruly misdemeanors they had deuised to make Churches their barnes Churches made Barnes filling the same full of their corne graynes that the vitaylers and ◅urueyours of the kings campe should not in any wise meddle with the same for feare to run into the offence of sacrilege Therfore he licenced the kings officers in this behalf in curteous wise discretly to cōmune with such persōs as made the Church a sanctuarie for their graine and in time of neede to take thereof at reasonable pryces Little good did Fitz Aldelme and lesse was he like to do bycause he went about to crosse his Peeres and was therewith crossed agayne in his course of gouernment Hugh Lacie made lieutenant of Ireland wherevpon Hugh Lacie was made generall lieutenant ouer the whole I le vnder whō Miles Cogan Philip de Brewse Fitz Stephans Power and diuers other were appointed to the rule of diuerse countreys seuerally apart by themselues He buyldeth fortresses Lacy builded diuerse castels and fortresses through the coūtreys of Leynister Meth. The same yeare Miles Cogan his sonne in law Rauf Fitz Stephans the sonne of Robert Fitz Stephans were slaine betwixt Waterforde and Lismore by a traytor named Machtire as they sa◅ abrode in the fieldes togither staying for the men of Waterforde with whom they shoulde haue talked but the traytor with other in his cōpanie came behinde them with their Axes slue them out of hand They were appoynted to haue lodged with the sayde Machtire the night following as with him whome they tooke to be theyr assured friend And immediately hereupon al the countreys of Desmond and other there about beganne to reuolte from the Englishe obedience after that the same had continued in meetely good quiet vnder the gouernment of Robert Fitz Stephans Miles Cogan and Raufe Fitz Stephans slayne and Miles Cogan for the space of .v. yeres but togither nowe the rebels starting vp in euery corner set all in a broyle and droue Fitz Stephans to that extremitie that he was glad to kepe him within the Citie of Corg beset on eche side by his enimies that lay rounde about him till hys cousin Reymond came by water from Wexford with .xx. knightes and diuers other men of armes and archers to his ayde by whose assystance the enimies were in sundrie conflictes ouerthrowne and partly driuen out of the Countrey and partly reduced to their former obedience and so that tempestuous storme within a while was well calmed and all things brought into quiet Richard Cogā for shortly after Richard Cogan brother to Miles Cogan was sent from the king of Englande to succeede in rule of the Countrey in his brothers place And shortly after there arriued Philip de Barre the nephew of Fitz Stephans Philip de Barre aswell to ayde his vncle as to defende his possessions of Olethan giuen to him by Fitz Stephans and after iniuriously taken frō Raufe the son of Fitz Stephans The same time Giraldus Cambrensis brother to the same Philip de Barre Giraldus cambrensis goeth into Ireland and Nephewe likewyse to Fitz Stephan came ouer in companie with his brother to suruey the Countrey the description whereof with the Historie he afterwardes wrote out of whom we haue gathered the most part of that whiche we haue written here in the beginning of this Irishe historie the whiche for want of getting sight of his booke in time we haue bene constrayned to insert consusedly for
mens shoulders that hee myghte bee seene and noted as hee was sure an honorable childe to looke vpon Heerewith assembling their forces togither they prouided themselues of Shippes and embarquing therein they tooke the Sea and landing in Lancashire passed forwarde till they came to Newarke vpon Trent therevpon ensued the battell of Stoke commonly called Martin Swartes field wherein Lambert and hys maister were taken but yet pardoned of life and were not executed The Earle of Lincolne the Lorde Louell Martin Swart the Almayne Captayne and Maurice Fitz Thomas Captayne of the Irish were slayne and all their power discomfited as in the Englishe history it may further appeare 1460 Iasper Duke of Bedford and Erle of Pembroke Lieutenant Iasper Duke of Bedford Lieutenant and Walter Archbyshop of Dublin his Deputie In this time befell another like Irishe illusion procured by the Duches aforesayd and certayne nobles in England whereby was exalted as rightfull King of Englande and vndoubted Earle of Vlster the counterfeyte Richarde Duke of Yorke preserued from kyng Richards crueltie as the adherentes faced the matter downe and with thys Maygame Lorde Perkin Warbecke named indeede Peter in scorne Perkin Warbecke they flattered themselues manye yeares after Then was Sir Edward Poynings Knight sente ouer Lorde Deputie 1494 Sir Edward Poynings L. Deputy with commission to apprehende Warbeckes principall partners in Irelande amongst whome was named Giralde Fitz Girald Earle of Kildare whose purgation the Kyng notwithstandyng dyuers furmising and auouching the contrarye dyd accept After muche adoe Perkin beeing taken Perkin Warbecke taken confessed by hys owne writing the course of hys whole life and al his proceedings in thys enterprise whereof in the Englishe historie as wee haue borowed the same forthe of Halles Chronicles yee may reade more and therefore heere we haue omitted to speake further of that matter In the yeare .1501 1501 King Henrye made Lieutenant of Ireland his second sonne Henry Henry Duke of Yorke after King Henry the eyght L. Lieutenaunt as then Duke of Yorke who after reigned by the name of Henry the eyght To him was appoynted Deputie the foresayd Giralde Earle of Kildare who accompanyed with Iohn Blake Maior of Dublin The fielde of Knocktowe warred vpon William le Burgh Obrene and Mack Nemarre Ocarroul and foughte wyth the greatest power of Irishmen that hadde bin togither since the Conquest vnder the hyll of Knocktowe in Englishe the hyll of the Axes sixe miles from Galoway and two myles from Belliclare Burghes manour Towne Mack William and his complices were there taken hys Souldyers that escaped the sworde were pursued fleeing for the space of fyue myles great slaughter was made of them and many Captayne 's caughte without the losse of one Englishman The Earle of Kildare at hys returne was made Knighte of the noble order of the Garter The Earle of Kildare knight of the Garter and lyued in worthy estimation all hys lyfe long as well for thys seruice as diuers other his famous exploytes ⧠The thirde Booke of the Historie of Ireland comprising the raigne of Henry the eyght continued by Richard Stanihurst and vvritten to the right honorable Sir Henrie Sidney Knight Lord Deputie of Ireland Lord president of VVales Knight of the most noble order of the Garter and one of hir Maiesties priue Counsayle within hir Realme of Englande HOw combersome ryghte Honorable daungerous a taske it is to engrosse divulge the doings of others especially whē the parties registred or their issue are liuing both common reason sufficiently acknowledgeth and dayly experience infallibly approueth For Man by course of nature is so partially affected to himself and his bloud as hee will bee more agreeued with the Chronicler for recording a peeuish trespasse than hee will be offended with his friende for cōmitting an heynous treason Ouer this if the historian be long hee is accompted a trister if he be short he is taken for a summister if he commende he is twighted for a flatterer if he reprooue he is holden for a carper if he be pleasant he is noted for a iester if hee bee graue he is reckened for a drouper if he misdate he is named a falsyfyer if he once but trippe hee is tearmed a stumbler so that lette hym beare himselfe in hys Chronicle as vprightly and as conscionably as he may possible yet hee shall bee sure to fynde them that wyll bee more prest to blabbe forth his pelfish faultes than they will be ready to blaze out his good desertes Others there bee that although they are not able to reproue what is written yet they will bee sure to cast in hys dishe what is forgotten Heere saye they thys exployte is omitted there that policie is not detected heere thys saying woulde haue beene enterlaced there that treacherie shoulde haue beene displayd These and the lyke discommodities wyth which Historiographers are vsually cloyd haue borne backe diuers and sundry willing mindes who taking the way to bee thorny the credite slipperie the carpers to bee many woulde in no case bee medlers choosing rather to sitte by theyr owne fyre obscurely at home than to bee bayted with enuious tongs openly abrode Others on the contrary side beeyng resolute fellowes and trampling vnder foote these curious faultfynders would not sticke to put themselues forthe in presse and mangre all theyr heartes to buskle forwarde and rushe through the pykes of theyr quipping nippes and bityng frumpes But I takyng the meane betweene both these extremities helde it for better not to bee so feynte and peeuishe a meacocke as to shrinke and couche myne head for euery mizeling shoure nor yet to beare my selfe so high in heart as to praunce and iette lyke a proude gennet through the streete not weighing the barking of currish bandogges And therefore if I shall be founde in my hystorie sometyme too tedious sometime too spare sometime too fawning in commendyng the lyuing sometime too flatte in reprouing the dead I take GOD to witnesse that myne offence therein proceedeth of ignorance and not of sette wilfulnesse But as for the passing ouer in silence of dyuers euentes albeit the lawe or rather the libertie of an hystorie requireth that all shoulde bee related and nothing whusted yet I must confesse that as I was not able vppon so little leasure to knowe all that was said or done so I was not willing for sundry respects to write euery trim tram that I knew to be said or done And if any bee so ouerthwartly waywarded as he wil sooner long for y t I haue omitted than he will be cōtented with that I haue chronicled I cannot deuise in my iudgement a better way to satisfye his appetie than w t one Doly a peictour of Oxford his answere who being appointed to tricke out the tenne commaundementes omitted one and pourtrayed but nyne which faulte espied by hys maister y t hyred him Doly aunswered that in very deede he poynted but nine howbeit
betwixte Saint Megrine and Buteuille where he ouercame theÌ„ Here I haue thought good to aduertise y e Readâ—â— that these men of warre whiche I haue generally in this parte of this booke named Brabanders we finde them writteÌ„ in olde copies diuersly as Brebazones Brebanceni and Brebationes the whiche for so muche as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto I haue likewise so named them wherein whether I haue erred or not I must submitte mine opinion to the learned and skilful searchers of such poynts of antiquities For to confesse in playne truth myne ignorance or rather vnresolued doubt herein I can not satisfie my selfe with any thing that I haue red wherby to assure my coniecture what to make of them although verily it may be and the likelyhood is great that the Brabanders in those dayes for their trayned skill and vsuall practise in warlike feates wanne themselues a name wherby not only those that were naturally borne in Brabant but such other also which serued amongst them or else vsed the same warlike furniture order trade and discipline which was in vse among them passed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders eyther else must I thinke that by reason of some odde manner habite or other speciall cause some certayne kind of souldiers purchased to themselues the priuiledge of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time and likewise to the companioÌ„s Arminaes and Escorchers in the dayes of our forefathers and as in al ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of war which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni I know not then what countrymen to make them for as I remember Marchades that was a chiefe leader of such souldiers as were known by y e name as after ye shall heare is reported by some aucthours to be a Prouancois It should seeme also y t they were called by other names as y e Rowtes in Latine Ruptarij which name whether it came of a Frenche word as ye would say some vnruly and headestronge company or of the Teâ—…iche worde Rutters that signifieth a Rider I cannot say But it may suffice for the course of y e historie to vnderstand that they were a kind of hired souldiers in those dayes highely esteemed and no lesse feared in so muche that agaynst them and other ther was an article coÌ„tayned amoÌ„g y e decrees of y e Laterane councell holdeÌ„ at Rome in y e yere .1179 wherby al those wer to be denouÌ„ced accursed whiche did hire maintain and otherwise nourish those Brebationes Aragonois Nauarrois Basques VVi. Paruâ—â— lib. 3. cap. 3. and Coterelles whiche did so muche hurte in the Christian world in those dayes But nowe to returne where we left to Earle Richarde beside the foremeÌ„tioned victory against those Brabanders if we shall so take them Hee vanquished also Hamerike the vicount of Lymoges and William Earle of Angolesme with the vicounts of Ventadore and Cambanays whiche attempted rebellion against him but Earle Richard subdued theÌ„ and tooke them prisoners with dyuers Castels and strong holdes which they had fortified The departure of 〈◊〉 Legate forth of the Realme About the feast of Peter and Paule the Legate departed forthe of the realme of whom we finde that as he graunted to the King some liberties against the priuiledges whiche y e Clergie pretended to haue a right vnto Liberties obteyned for Churchmen so he obteined of the king certain graunts in fauour of them and their order as thus Firste that for no offence crime or transgression any spirituall person shuld be brought before a Temporall Iudge personally excepte for hunting or for some lay fee for y e which some temporall seruice was due to bee yeelded eyther to the King or some other that was chiefe Lorde thereof Secondly that no Archbishoppes See nor Bishoppes See nor any Abbathie should be kept in the Kings handes more than one yeare excepte vppon some euidente cause or necessitie constreyning Thirdly it was graunted that suche as slewe any spirituall person and were of suche offence conuict eyther by euidence or confession before the Iustice of the Realme in presence of the Bishop they should be punished as the Temporall lawe in suche cases required Fourthly y e spirituall men should not be compelled to fight in listes for the triall of any matter or cause whatsoeuer It shuld appeare by Nicholas Triuet Nic. Triuet y t the Archebishop of Canterbury procured the bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwiche three Prelates highely at that present in y e Kings fauour to further these grauntes namely that suche as slew any prieste or spirituall person might haue the lawe for it wher before there was no punishemeÌ„t for a season vsed against such offeÌ„dors but onely excommunication But nowe to leaue priestes we will passe to other matters The yong Kâ—… beginneth new practiâ—â— againste his father In this meane time King Henry y e sonne remaining in Normandie beganne to deuise newe practises howe to remoue his father from the gouernement and to take it to him selfe but one of his seruants named Adam de Chirehedune beyng of his secret Counsell aduertised King Henry the father therof for the whiche his master King Henry the son put him to greate shame and rebuke causing hym to be stripped naked and whipped round about the streetes of the Citie of Poicters Rog. Hoâ—â—â— where hee then was vpon his returne from his brother Erle Richard with whome hee hadde bin to ayde hym against his enimies But the father perceyuing the naughty mind of his sonne not to ceasse from hys wilfull maliciousnesse thoughte to dissemble all things sith he saw no hope of amendment in him but yet to be prouided against his wicked atteÌ„pts hee furnished all his fortresses both in Englande and in Normandy with strong garnisons of men and all necessary munition about whyche time the sea rose on suche height that many men were drowned thereby Also a great Snowe fell this yeare whiche by reason of the hard frost that chaunced therewith continued long withoute wasting away so that fishes both in the sea and fresh water dyed through sharpnesse and vehemencie of that Frost neyther could husbandmen till the ground Ther chaunced also a sore Eclipse of the sonne the sixth Ides of Ianuary The Monastery of Westwood or Lesnos was begun to bee founded by Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iustice The same yeare at Wodstocke the King made hys sonne the Lord Geffrey Knight â—…og Houe 1177 Also in the yeare .1177 King Henry helde hys Christmas at Northampton with hys two sons Geffrey and Iohn his other two sonnes the yong King Henry and Richarde Earle of Poictowe were in the parties of beyond the sea as the Kyng in Normandy and the Earle in Gascoigne The Citie of Aques or Aâ—…gues where hee besieged the Citie of
requiryng hys ayde that Griffyn myghte bee delyuered out of hys brothers handes promysing him greate helpe and furtherance with large condytions of submissyon and assuraunce furthirmore to bee at his commaundement and to receyue him for their true and soueraigne lorde King Henrye goeth into VVales vvith an armye Kyng Henrye vnderstandyng all theyr doings and intentes thought that this contention betwene the two brethren for the title of Wales would serue verie well for his purpose and therfore he hasted foorth wyth a speedye army of men into that countrey purposing to reduce the same vnder his obeysaunce And herewith Senena or Guenhera the wyfe of Griffyn and other of the Welche Nobilitie that tooke parte wyth hir conclude a league with Kyng Henry vppon certayne conditions as the same are conteyned in an instrumente or Charter the tenour wherof beginneth as followeth See Math. Par. in the printed boke pag. 840. Conuenit inter dominum regem Henrieum regem Angliae c. And for the performance of the articles in this instrument or writing conteyned the said Lady in name of hir husbande procured dyuers noble men to becom suerties or pledges that is to wit Raufe de Mortimer Walter de Clifforde Roger de Monthault Seneshall of Chester Mailgun ap Mailgun Meredoc ap Robert Griffin ap Maddoc of Bromefield Houwell and Meredoc brethren Griffin ap Wenuwen which persones vndertooke for the saide Lady that the couenauntes on hir parte should be perfourmed and therof they also bounde themselues by their writings vnto the saide Kyng Giuen on the Mondaye next before the Assumption of our Lady in the fiue and twentye yeare of the same Kynges reigne as in Mathewe Paris yee may finde the same recorded Pag. 840.841 and .843 in the printed copie Dauid driuen to his vvittes ende But nowe to oure purpose When Dauid vnderstoode of the kyngs approche wyth so puissaunt an armye he was brought into great perplexitie the more in deede not onely bicause there chaunced the same yere for the space of four monethes togither a greate drouthe so that the marishes and bogges were dried vp and made passable for the kyngs people but also for y t many of the Welch nobilitie as chiefly Griffin Madock and others sought his destruction in fauour of his brother Griffin whose deliueraunce they earnestlye wished and for that he stoode excommunicate by the Pope All whiche things well considered caused him to doubt of a further mischiefe to hang ouer his head Whervpon he sent to the king signifying that he would delyuer his brother Griffyn freely into his hands but letting him withall to wit by many good reasons that if he did set him at libertie he shuld minister many newe occasions of continuall warres Moreouer this couenaunt Dauid required at the kyngs handes that the kyng should reserue him so to his peace vnder the bonde of Fidelitie and hostages that he should not disinherite 〈◊〉 which when the king courteously granted Dauid sent vnto hym his brother Gryffin to dispose of hym as he should thinke requisite Dauid â—…reth 〈…〉 The Kyng receiuing him sent him to London vnder the coÌ„duct of sir Iohn de Lerinton togither with other â—…o whom hee had receiued as hostages bothe of Dauid and others the nobles of Wales appointing them to be kept in safetie wythin the Tower there There was also a Charter or deede made by the same Dauid vnto King Henrie contayning the Articles couenauntes and grauntes made betwixt the sayd Prince and the forsayde Dauid beginning thus Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesentes litera c. And after this that is to say See 〈◊〉 pag. 842. within .viij. dayes after the sayd feast of Saint Mychael the foresayde Dauid came to London Dauid the pâ—… of 〈…〉 â—…ge and there dyd homage to the Kyng and sware feaultie and after returned in peace backe agayne vnto hys countrey About the same time there chanced a controuersie to ryse betwixt the king and the Bishop of Lincolne for the bestowing of the benefice of Thame 〈…〉 the which Iohn Mansel the kings chapleyne hadde gotten in possession by the Kinges fauor through prouision graunted of the Pope where the Bishoppe alledgyng priuiledges to the contrary had graunted it to an other At length the Kyng hauing his fathers trouble before his eies and doubting the Bishoppes woordes threatning some euill myshappe to folowe if he shoulde stande long in the matter agaynste the sayde Bishoppe gaue ouer hys â—…nute and therewythall prouyded Iohn Maunsell of a farre more â—…yehe benefice that is to â—…ye of the personage of Maydstone whereinto the Bishoppe speedyly inuested hym Thys yeare many noble men ended theyr lyues Death of â—…ble men as well suche as were gone with the Erles of Cornewall and Leycester into the holye lande and others remaynyng still at home Amongest whyche number were these Wylliam Forz Earle of Albemarle Walter Lacy Lacye lâ—… issue 〈…〉 kinde 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 inheâ—… his landes one of the chiefest nobles in all Irelande Stephen de Segraue Gilberte de Basset and hys sonne and heire named also Gilberte Moreouer Iohn Biset hygh Iustice of the Foâ—…estes and Peter de Mallow Hughe Wak Roberte Marmion Peter de Bruys Guysâ—… aâ—… Laidec Eustace Stoutville Eudo Hamon surnamed Peccham Baldwyn de Beâ—…un Iohn Fitz Iohn Stewarde of householde to Earle Richarde Iohn de Beau lieu Gerarde de Furniuall There dyed also the Ladye Eleanore the Countesse of Brytayne wyfe vnto Geffrey that was somtyme Earle of Britayn whyche Countesse hadde beene long kepte prysoner at Brystowe wyth dyuers other Moreouer there dyed thys yeare Roger Bishop of London and Hughe Bishoppe of Chester Also Gilberte Marshall Earle of Pembrooke in a Tornaye whyche he had attempted at Hereforde agaynst the kinges licence was by an vnruly horse caste and so hurte that immediatly he dyed thereof Neyther was thys yeare onely mournefull to Englande for the losse of suche hygh Estates but also in other places many notable personages departed out of this transitorie lyfe As two Popes Gregorie the ninthe and his successour Celestine the fourthe besydes Cardinalles â—…inall Soâ—…ote an enâ—…an amongst the whiche Robert Somercote an Englishe man was one Aboute the later ende of this .xxv. yeare the sixth daye of October Eclipse there appeared a righte sore Eclypse of the Sunne verie straunge to the beholders â—…n Reg. 26. 〈◊〉 death of Empresse â—…ell 1242 â—…rres reâ—…d betvvixt 〈◊〉 kinges of â—…lande and â—…nce In the .xxvj. yeare dyed the Empresse Isabell wyfe vnto Fredericke the Emperoure In which yeare also beganne the warres agayn betwixte Kyng Henrye and Lewes the kyng of France for the quarell of Hugh Erle of Mâ—…he who refused to do homage vnto Alfonse thâ—… brother of kyng Lewes whyche Alfonse had maryed the onely daughter and heyre of Raymund Earle of Tholouze and therefore shoulde succeede the same Earle in his estate and inheritaunce His brother kyng Lewes had also gyuen
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ—… Philosophie the Maâ—…tals Ther is also remembred by maâ—…ter Bâ—…e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ—… and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bâ—…e Edmund Riche Robert Riche â–ª Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ—… inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerâ—…oâ—… brother as is thought to Roberte Somerâ—…oâ—… at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeâ—…e Vâ—…er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande â—…Vil Harison 〈◊〉 his chronoâ—…gie the xvj daye of NoueÌ„ber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons â—…4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the â—…aÌ„d after his father was departed this life 〈◊〉 VVest â—…vve Seale â—…de assembled at the new TeÌ„ple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng 〈◊〉 Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌ„d and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians â—…at VVâ—… he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caâ—…ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe â—…y de Montâ—… excoâ—…e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luâ—…ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehâ—…n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌ„d for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
the same betweene the seconde and .xv. yeare of hys raigne as well for the siluer as for the leade after the siluer was fined from it Also Iohn Moneron succeeding in the same office accomptant of the profytes of the same Mynes from Michaelmasse Anno .xix. of hys raigne vnto the secōd of Nouember Anno .xxiij. yeelded vpon his account both the siluer and the lead thereof remayning Moreouer hee let by indenture in the .xxxij. yeare of hys reigne vnto Iohn Ballancer and Walter Goldbeater his Mynes of Golde Syluer and Copper in the Countie of Deuonshyre for tearme of yeares There is an account thereof remayning and by the same as it appeareth was aunswered for the first yeare .xx. markes The seconde yeare the patenties dyed and the king then disposed the same to others In the eight and twentith yere of his raigne hee committed by Indenture his sayde mines in Deuonshire to one master Iohn Hanner and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme Myners yeelding to the Kyng y e tenth part of the Oores as well of the gold and siluer as of the leade and copper that shoulde bee gotten foorth of the sayde mynes In this Kings dayes there liued many excellent men both in learning in vertue and in martial prowes as partly is touched in this discourse of his raigne as firste the saide noble and most valiant King the Prince of Wales his son surnamed the blacke Prince the Dukes of Lancaster Iohn of Gant sonne to the King and hys father in lawe Duke Henry Edmonde Earle of Cambridge and after Duke of Yorke the Erles of Warwike Huntington Salisburie Stafford Northampton Arundell and others the Lorde Reginald Cobham the Lord Basset the Lorde Thomas Holland the Lord Walter de Manny an Hennier the Lord Edward Spēser the Lord Iohn Chandos the Lord Iames Audeley Sir Iohn Copeland Sir Thomas Felton sir Robert Knolles who as I haue said being borne in Cheshire of meane parētage through his manly prowesse most skilfull experience in y e warres grew to be right famous Sir Hugh Caluerley borne in the same shire the Capitall de Beufe a Gascoigne Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Hastings Sir Baldwine Freiuille Sir Iohn Harleston Sir Iames Pipe Sir Thomas Dagworth and that valiant Englishe Knight Sir Iohn Haukewood whose fame in the parties of Italy shal remaine for euer where as their histories make mention hee grewe to such estimation for his valiant atchieued enterprises that happie might that Prince or common wealth accompt them selues that mighte haue his seruice and so liuing there in such reputation sometimes he serued the Pope sometimes the Lordes of Millane Now this Prince or commō wealth now that other whiles none at all but taking one towne or other woulde keepe the same till some likyng entertaynement were offered and then would hee fell such towne where he had thus remayned to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Bernabo Lord of Millane gaue vnto hym one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write and at the fyrste became a Taylor in London and afterwardes going into the warres in Fraunce serued in roomth of an archer but at length he became a Captayne and leader of men of warre highly cōmended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretigny in the yeare 1360. great numbers of Souldiers were discharged out of wages they gote themselues togither in companies and without commaundemente of any Prince by whose authoritie they mighte make warre they fell too of themselues and sore harried and spoyled dyuers Countreys in the Realme of Fraunce as partly ye haue heard amongst whome this Sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of y e principall Captaines and at length went into Italy to serue the Marques of Montferato againste the Duke of M◅lane although I remember that some write how hee came into that Countrey with the Duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true But it may well be that he was ready to attende the sayd Duke at his comming into Italie And this muche concerning such famous Captaynes as serued this noble King Edward the thirde although for breefenesse I passe ouer diuers other no lesse famous and worthy for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred thā these afore mentioned Of learned men these we finde by Iohn Bale registred in his Centuaries Iohn Baconthorp borne in Blackney in Northfolke a Frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellently learned as well in Diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he proceded Doctor in either facultie at Oxford and Paris and wrote diuers treatises to his high and singular commendation William Ockam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite Frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight and one of the Kings Iusticiers proued excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of Annales He was by profession a blacke Frier and departed this life about the seconde yeare of this King Edward the third Anno Christi .1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the Towne whereof hee tooke name a Frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the Isle of Tanet an excellēt Musition and a Monke in Canterbury Hugh of Saint Neote a Carmelite Frier in Hertfortshire a notable deuine as those dayes gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke Frier and a Diuine Richarde Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a Monke and a deuine writing certaine treatises of the Scripture W. Herbert a Welchman a Frier Minor wrote also certaine treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a Frier of the order of the cordeliers a Preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a Doctor of Diuinitie and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a Westerne man and by profession a Carmelite Frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike Frier a great Diuine as by suche bookes as hee wrote it may appeare Thomas Pontius a Monke of Canterbury Iohn Ridewalle a grey frier Henry Costesay or Cossey a frier minor Geffrey Alievant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a Monke of Bury in Suffolke an Historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them heere in Englande Walter Burley a doctor of Diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onely in Martin Colledge in Oxforde but also in the Vniuersities and Scholes abroade beyonde the Seas in Fraunce and Germanye and afterwardes for hys wisedome good demeanor and learning hee was reteyned with the Byshoppe of Vlmes in Suabenlande a Region in hyghe Germanye Amongst other Treatises whiche he compiled being manye and namely of naturall Phylosophie he wrote a commentarie of the Ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the sayde Bishoppe a worke whiche hath bin highly
they were mured in so that oute they coulde not gette They lay there showting and crying seuen dayes togyther and were hearde of manye but none came to helpe them and so finally they perished Now after that these wicked people had thus destroyed the duke of Lancasters house and done what they coulde deuise to his reproch The lawiers lodgings in the temple â—…nt by the rebels they went to the Temple and burnt the men of lawes lodgings with their bookes writings and all that they might lay hande vpon Also the house of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they set on fire so that it burned for the space of seuen dayes togither On Friday a great number of them esteemed to .xx. thousande went to the Manour of Heyburie that belonged also to the Lorde of Saint Iohns and setting fire on it sought vtterly to destroy all the whole buildings about it They were nowe deuided into three partes one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that house and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill and woulde not suffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in suche feare by those rude people that hee suffered them to enter into the Tower where they soughte so narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour The L. Chanâ—…elor and the L. Treasurer â—…wne out of â—…eÌ„ Tower 〈◊〉 to death â—…y the rebels that fynding him in the Chapell they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treasorer and on the Tower hill without reuerence of theyr estates and degrees with greate noyse and fell cryes they stroke off theyr heades There were also beheaded the same tyme by those rude people one of the kings seruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge who had vsed himselfe somewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money as by one writer it appeareth â—…h VVals Also to make vp the messe they beheaded a Franciscan Frier whom thee had taken there the same time for malice of the Duke of Lancaster bycause he was verie familiar with him Some write that this Frier was Confessor and other say that he was Phisition to the King but whatsoeuer he was the Commons chopped off his head to beare the other companie not sparing for any respect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes The same day also they beheaded manye others as well English men as Flemings for no cause in the worlde but onely to satisfie the crueltie of the Commons that then were in theyr kingdome for it was a sport to them when they gat any one amongst them that was not sworne to them and seemed to myslike of their doings The raging rebels make a pastime to kil meÌ„ or if they bare but neuer so little hatred to him streyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode with such a yelling noyse as they tooke vp amongst them and immediatelye to come thronging into the streetes and stryke off hys heade Neither had they any regarde to sacred places for breaking into the Churche of the Augustine Friers they drew forth thirtene Flemings No respect of place with the rebels and beheaded them in the open streetes and out of the parishe Churches in the Citie they tooke forth .xvij. and lykewyse stroke of theyr heades wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche or feare of God But they continuing in theyr mischieuous purpose shewed their malice specially against straungers so that entring into euery streete lane and place where they might finde them they brake vp their houses murthered them whiche they founde wythin and spoyled theyr goodes in most outragious maner Likewise they entred into Churches as before yee haue heard into Abbeyes Monasteries The outragious dealings of the rebels and other houses namely of men of law whiche in semblable sorte they ransacked They also brake vp the prisons of Newgate and of both the Counters destroyed the bookes and set prisoners at libertie and likewise the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand And so likewise dyd they at Westminster where they brake open the Eschequer and destroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there They that entred the Tower vsed themselues most presumptuously and no lesse vnreuerently agaynst the princesse of Wales mother to the K. for thrusting into hir ChaÌ„ber they offred to kisse hir and swasht themselues downe vpon hir bed putting hir into suche feare that shee fell into a sowne and being taken vp and recouered was had to the water side and put into a Barge and coÌ„ueyed to the place called the Queenes Wardrobe or the tower Ryall where she remayned all that day and night following as a woman halfe deade till the King came to recomfort hir It was straunge to consider in what feare the Lordes knightes and gentlemen stoode of the cruell proceedings of those rude base people For where there were six huÌ„dred armed men and as many archers in the tower aâ—… that present there was not one that durst gainsay theyr doings Finally when they hadde cased theyr stomackes wyth the spoyling burning and defacing of sundrye places they became more quiet and the king by the aduice of such as were theÌ„ about him The K. offreth the rebels pardoÌ„ vpon good deliberation of counsaile offred to theÌ„ pardon and his peace with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses from killing and murthering of men and depart euerie man to his home without more adoe and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confirmatorie of the same pardon The Essex men were content with this offer as they that were desirous to see their wiues and children being waxen wearie of continuall trauaile and paynes which they were constrayned to take Froissart The king went forth vnto Mile ende and there declared vnto the coÌ„mons that they shoulde haue charters made to them of his grauÌ„t to make them all free And further that euery shire towne lordship and libertie should haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them for a confirmation of his graunt Herevpon they seemed well appeased and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe otherwise called the Tower ryall to visit his mother and so did comfort hir so well as he coulde and taried with hir there all night The Essex men satisfied with the kings promises immediately departed homewarde They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne still and tarie for the kings Charters The Kentish men also remayned and were as busie in maner the next day being Saterday in all kinde of mischieuous dealings as they had bene before to wit in murthering of men ouerthrowing and burning of houses The king therfore sent vnto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied and from thenceforth to liue in quiet and the same forme of peace he was contented to graunt vnto them if it lyked them to accept the
bootie of beasts and cattaile he returned The Emperor of Constantinople comming into England to sue for aide against y e Turkes The Emperor of Constantinople câ—… into England was met by the K. on blacke heath vpon y e feast day of S. Thomas the Apostle broughte vnto London with great honor The K. bare all hys charges presenting him with giftes at his departure meete for such an estate After y e feast of the Epiphanie 1401 a Parliamente was holdeÌ„ in which an Acte was made A parliament agaynst those y t held opinions in religion contrary to the receiued doctrine of the Church of Rome ordeyning y t wheresoeuer any of theÌ„ were found and proued to set forth such doctrine they shoulde bee appreheÌ„ded deliuered to y e B. their dyocefane if they stood stiffely in their opinioÌ„s and would not be reformed they should be deliuered to y e secular power to be brent to ashes The first y t tasted the smart of this Statute was one Wilâ—… Hawtree or Sawtree a priest One brench Smithfield y e being appreheÌ„ded was breÌ„t in Smithfield in time of this Parliament About the same time K. Henry according to promise made as ye haue heard Additionâ—… the châ—… of Flaâ—… vnto the French Ambassadors sente ouer into the Countrey of Guisnes Edward Earle of Rutland otherwise in king Richards dayes entituled Duke of Aumarle sonne to Edmond Duke of Yorke There waâ—… also the Eâ—… Deuâ—… Froiâ—… Elieâ—…ck Froâ—… HeÌ„ry Earle of Northumberlande and his sonne the Lord Henry Percy the Lord Yuan Fitzwaren the Bishops of Winchester and Lincolne where the Duke of Burbon the Lordes Charles d Albert Charles de Hangest CoÌ„missioners 〈…〉 treate 〈◊〉 peace Iohn de Chastelmorant the Patriarke of Ierusalem and the Byshops of Paris and Beauuois were ready there to commune with them and so they assemblyng togither at sundry tymes and places the French men required to haue Queene Isabell to them restored but the Englishmen seemed loth to departe with hir requiring to haue hir married to Henry Prince of Wales one in bloud and age in all things to hir equall but the French â—…e woulde in no wise condiscende thereto wiâ—…te their Kings consente The frenche â—…ng â—…abled 〈◊〉 â—…ensâ—… who at that presente was not in case to vtter his mind being troubled with his wonted disease The commissioners then began to treate of peace and at length renewed the truce to endure for sixe and twentie yeares yet to come â—…or 25. â—…res wherevnto the foure yeares passed beeyng added made vp the number of thirtie yeares according to the conclusion agreed vpon in the life time of King Richard Eâ—… Some Authors affirme that ther was a new league concluded to continue during the lyues of both the Princes The frenchemen demauÌ„de 〈◊〉 for Queene Isabel The Frenchmenne dyuers times required to haue some dower assigned forth for Queene Isabell but that was at all times vtterly denyed for that the marriage betwixte hir and King Richard was neuer consummate by reason whereof she was not dowable Neuerthelesse shee was shortly after sente home vnder the conduct of the Earle of Worcester associate with dyuers other noble and honorable personages both men and women hauing with hir all the iewels ornameÌ„ts and plate which she brought into England with a great surphisage besides Additions of the Chro. of â—…rs â—…he is deliueâ—…â—…me giuen to hir by the King She was delyuered betwixte Bulloigne and Calais vnto Valeran Earle of S. Pol the French Kings Lieutenant in Picardie who being accompanyed with the Byshop of Chartres the Lord de Hugueuile the Lady of Monpensier sister to the Earle of Marche the Lady of Lucenburgh sister to the saide Earle of S. Pol and diuers other Ladyes and Gentlewomenne whiche receyued hir with greate ioy and gladnesse and taking leaue of the Englishe Lordes and Ladies they conueyed hir vnto the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burhunne that attended for hir not far off vpon a hill with a great number of people They first conueyed hir to Bulleigne and after to Abuile froÌ„ whence the Duke of Orleyaunce conueyed hir to Paris She is conueied to Paris vnto the presence of the K. hir father Hir seconde marriage and the Q. hir mother She was after giuen in marriage vnto Charles son to Lewis Duke of Orleaunce About the same time An. reg 3. Owen Glendower The daunger of the king to haue bene destroyed Owen Gleindouer and his Welchmen did much hurt to the Kings subiects One night as the King was going to bed he was in danger to haue bin destroyed for some naughtie traiterous persons hadde conueyed into his bed a certaine iron made with smithes crafte like a Caltroppe with three long prickes sharpe and small standing vpright in sort that when he had laid him downe and that the weighte of hys body should come vpon the bed he shuld haue bin thrust in with those prickes and peraduenture slayne but as God would the K. not thinking of any such thing chanced yet to feele and perceyue the instrument before he layde him downe and so escaped the daunger About Whâ—…tfontide a conspiracie was deuised by certayne persons that wished the Kings deathe A brute was spred abrode that K. Rich. was liuing mainteyning and bruting abroade that King Richarde was aliue and therefore exhorted men to stand with him for shortly he would come to light and reward such as tooke hys part with iust recopence herewith there was a priest takeÌ„ at Ware A priest taken or as some bookes haue at Warwike who had a Kalender or rolle in whyche a great number of names were written moe than were in any wise giltie to the fact as afterwards appeared by the same priests confession for being examined whether he knew such persons as hee had so enrolled were there present before him he sayd he neuer knewe them at all and beeyng demaunded wherefore hee had then so recorded their names he aunswered bycause hee thoughte they would gladly doe what mischief they could against King Henry vpon any occasion offered in reuenge of the iniuries done to King Richarde by whome they had bin aduaunced and princely preferred When therefore there appeared no more credite in the man he was condemned He is executed drawen hanged and quartered and dyuers that had bin appreheÌ„ded about that matter were releassed The Priour of Launde apprehended and set at libertie Shortly after y e Prior of Launde who for his euill gouernemement had bin depriued of his state and dignitie was likewise executed not for attempting any thing of himselfe but only for that he confessed that he knew euill counsaile and concealed it His name was Walter Baldocke a Chanon sometyme in Dunstable and by King Richarde promoted to the Priorship of Laund Grey Friers apprehended Also the same time certayne grey Friers were apprehended for treason which they had deuised to
also an other De sua innocentia Nicholas Cantlow a Welchman borne discended of an auntient family in Southwales as by Bale it should appeare became a Frier Carmelite in Bristow Henry WichinghaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche a notable diuine a greate Preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a Monke of Burie an excellente Poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of al other that practised the same within this land he trauelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and sciences how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge the workes whyche he wrote doe sufficiently testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent Phisition Iohn Blackney a religious man of the order of the Trinitie entituled De redemptione captiuorum and Prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Northfolke he was surnamed Blackney of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington Bishop of Bathe wrote againste the lawe Salique whereby the Frenchmen woulde seclude the Princes of this Realme from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce Iohn BaringhaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche in Suffolke Dauid Boys borne in Wales and a Frier Carmelite professed in Gloucester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine Frier Michael Trigurie a Cornishe man borne whome for his excellencie in learning K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or gouernoure whether ye list to call him of that schole or Vniuersitie which he instituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie after hee had broughte it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a Monke of Sainte Albons Oswalde Anglicus a Monke of y e Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Peter de Sancta fide that is of Sainte Faith a Carmelite also of Norwiche Reginalde Pecocke Bishop of Chichester of whome yee haue heard before he was borne in Wales and Student in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie hee wrote manye treatises touching the Christian religion Iohn â—…named Bâ—…ie of the towne where hee was borne an Augustine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunâ—…te in Yorkshire of that worshipfull familie of y e Gascoignes there a Doctor of Diuinitie and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart borne in â—…ente but by profession a white Frier in London Robert FuninghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke a Franciscane Frier in Norwich Nicholas Moâ—…ute an Historiographer Iohn ChaÌ„dler Chancellor of Welles William Botoner discended of a good house a Knight by degree and borne in Bristowe very studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stowe a Monke of Norwiche but Student in Oxeford where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Langley a Monke of Hulme Nicholas Bingey borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrye Beauford Bishoppe of Winchester base sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall by Pope Martine the fourth in the yeare .1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelite Frier William Coppinger master of the Vniuersitie of Oxford Thomas Stacie an experte Mathematicien and no lesse skilfull in Astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a Monke of Worcester William Sutton an Astrologicien Robert Balsacke wrote a booke entitled De re militari that is to saye of warre or cheualrie so that as is thoughte hee was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas DaÌ„do a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of West Saxons William Grey borne of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor hee 〈◊〉 attayne to some excellencie of learning into Italy where hee hearde that noble Cleaâ—…e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrarâ—… hee was preâ—…erred to the Bishopricke of Elie in the yeare .1454 by Pope Nicholas the fifth when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie Iohn Kemp Archbishop of York and after remoued from thence to Caunterbury as before yee haue heard hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine by Pope Eugene the fourth Adam Molins or Milner as Bale calleth hym keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale excellently learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Yorke lost his head as many other did in time of those helliâ—…e tragedies God deliuer euerye Christian Realme from the like Thomas Chillenden a Doctor both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon became at length a Monke in Canterburie Roberte Bale surnamed the elder excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme was aduanced to the office of Recorder of London gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customes lawes foundatioÌ„s changes restoring Magistrates offices orders and publique assemblies of the Citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same Citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461 euen about the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the fourth vnto whome we will nowe agayne returne King Edward the fourth An. reg 1. Edward the .iiij. AFTER that thys noble Prince Edward Erle of March had consented to take vpoÌ„ him y e gouernemente of thys Kingdome of Englande through perswasion of the Prelates and other of the nobilitie as before ye haue hearde the morow next ensuing being the fourth of March he rode to the Church of Saint Paule The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King and there offered and after Te Deum song with greate solemnitie hee was conueyd to Westminster and there set in the hall with the Scepter royal in his hand where to all the people there in great number assembled His title declared his title and clayme to the Crowne of England was declared two maner of wayes the first as sonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of Parliament and forfeiture committed by King Henry Wherevpon it was agayne demaunded of the commons if they woulde admitte and take the sayde Earle as their Prince and soueraigne Lord whiche all with one voyce cryed yea yea This agreement then being thus concluded he entred into Westminster Churche vnder a Canapie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present hee returned by water to London He is proclaymed King and was lodged in the Bishops palais and on the morrow after he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth throughout the Citie This was in the yeare of the world .5427 and after the birth of our sauiour .1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmas but after the vsuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frederike the thirde the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth King of Fraunce and fyrste yeare of the raigne of Iames the
faithfull Chaplayne and glad would haue bin that hys chylde hadde succeeded him Howbeit if the secrete iudgemente of God haue otherwise prouided I purpose not to spurre against a pricke nor labour to sette vp that God pulleth downe And as for the late Protector and now King And euen there he left saying that he had already meddled to muche with the worlde and woulde from that day meddle with his Booke and hys heades and no farther Then longed the Duke sore to heare what hee woulde haue sayd bycause he ended with the King and there so suddaynely stopped and exhorted hym so familiarly betweene them twayne to be bolde to say whatsoeuer he thought whereof he faithfully promised there shoulde neuer come hurte and peraduenture more good than hee woulde wene and that himselfe intended to vse his faithfull secrete aduise and counsell whiche hee sayde was the onely cause for which he procured of the King to haue him in his custody where hee might recken himselfe at home and else had hee bin putte in the handes of them with whome hee should not haue founden the like fauoure The Byshop right humbly thanked him and sayde in good faith my Lord I loue not to talke much of Princes as thing not all out of perill though the word be without fault for asmuch as it shall not bee taken as the partie meante it but as it pleaseth the Prince to construe it And euer I thinke on Esops tale that when the Lion hadde proclaymed that on payne of death there should none horned beast abyde in that wood one that had in his forhead a bunche of fleshe fled awaye a great pace The Foxe that saw hym runne so fast asked hym whyther he made all that haste And he answered In fayth I neyther wote nor recke so I were once hence bicause of this proclamation made of horned beastes What foole quoth the Foxe thou mayst abyde well ynough the Lion meant not by thee for it is none horne that is in thine head No mary quoth hee that wote I well ynough But what and hee call it an horne where am I then The Duke laughed merily at the tale and sayd My Lorde I warrant you neyther the Lion nor the Bore shall pyke any matter at any thing heere spoken for it shall neuer come neere their eare In good faith Sir sayde the Byshop if it did the thing that I was about to say taken as well as afore God I meant it could deserue but thanke And yet taken as I wene it woulde mighte happen to turne mee to little good and you to lesser Then longed the Duke yet much more to witte what it was wherevppon the Byshoppe saide in good fayth my Lorde as for the late Protector sith he is nowe King in possession I purpose not to dispute his title but for the weale of this Realm whereof hys grace hath nowe the gouernaunce and whereof I am my selfe one poore member I was about to wishe that to those good habilities whereof he hath already right many little needing my prayse it mighte yet haue pleased God for the better store to haue giuen hym some of suche other excellente vertues meete for the rule of a Realme as our Lord hathe planted in the person of youre grace and there lefte agayne The Duke somewhat maruelling at his suddayne pauses Here endeth Sir Thomas More and this that followeth is taken out M. of Hall as though they were but parentheses with a high countenaunce sayd My Lorde I euidently perceyue and no lesse note your often breathing and suddayne stopping in youre communication so that to my intelligence your words neyther come to any direct or perfect sentence in conclusion whereby either I might perceyue and haue knowledge what your inwarde intent is now toward the King or what affection you beare towarde me For the comparison of good qualities ascribed to vs both for the whiche I may selfe knowledge and recognise to haue none nor looke for no prayse of any creature for the same maketh me not a little to muse thynkyng that you haue some other priuie imaginatiō by loue or by grudge engraued and emprinted in your hart which for feare you dare not or for childish shamefastnesse you be abashed to disclose and reueale and specially to me being your friend which on my honour do assure you to hee as secrete in this case as the deaffe and dumme person is to the singer or the tree to the hunter The Byshop beeing somewhat bolder considering the Dukes promise but most of all animated and encouraged bycause he knew the Duke desirous to be exalted and magnified and also he perceyued the inwarde hatred and priuie rancor which he bare toward King Richard was now boldened to open his stomacke euen to the very bottome intending thereby to compasse howe to destroy and vtterly confound King Richard and to depriue him of his dignitie royall or else to set the Duke so a fyer with the desire of ambition that hee himselfe mighte be safe and escape out of all daunger and perill whiche thing hee brought shortly to conclusion both to the kings destruction and the Dukes confusion and to his owne safegard and finally to hys high promotion And so as I sayde before vpon trust and confidence of the Dukes promise the Byshoppe sayd my singuler good Lord sith the time of my captiuitie which being in your graces custodie I may rather call it a liberall libertie more than a straighte emprisonmente in auoyding idlenesse mother and nourisher of all vices in reading Bookes and auntient Pamphlets I haue founde this sentence written that no manne is borne free and in libertie of himselfe onely for one part of duetie he oweth or should owe to his parents for his procreation by a very natural instincte and filiall curtesie another parte to hys friendes and kinsfolke for proximitie of bloud and natural amitie doth of very duetie chalenge and demaunde But the natiue Countrey in the whiche hee tasted firste the sweete ayres of thys pleasant and flattering world after his natiuitie demaundeth as a debt by a naturall bond neyther to bee forgotten nor yet to be put in obliuion which saying causeth me to consider in what case this Realme my natiue Countrey nowe standeth and in what estate and assurance before this time it hath continued what gouernour we now haue and what ruler wee mighte haue for I playnely perceyue the Realme beeing in this case must needes decay and bee broughte to vtter confusion and finall exterminion But one hope I haue encorporate in my brest that is when I consider and in my mynd do diligently remember dayly behold your noble personage your iustice and indifferencie your feruent zeale and ardente loue towarde youre naturall Countrey and in like manner the loue of your Countrey toward you the great learning pregnaunt witte and goodly eloquence which so much doth abounde in the person of your grace I muste needes thinke this Realme fortunate yea
words tending to the rebuke of sinne and improuing of suche new opinions as then began to rise And to bring the people the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall doings she was counselled to say in those hir traunses that she should neuer be perfectly whole till shee had visited an Image of our Lady at a place called Court at Streete within the parish of Aldington aforesaid Thither was she brought and by the meanes of the sayd Richard Master and Edward Bocking that was now made of counsel in the matter there assembled a two thousand persons at the day appointed of hir thither comming to see the miracle At which day shee being thither brought afore all that assemble and multitude of people she falsely feigned and shewed vnto the people in the Chappel of our Lady there at Court at Streete A forged miracle many alteracions of hir face and other outwarde sensible partes of hir body and in those traunces she vttered wonderous words as she was before subtilly and craftely induced and taughte by the said Edward Bocking and Richard Master And amongst other things she vttered that it was the pleasure of God that the sayde Bocking should be hir ghostly father and that she should be a religious woman And within a while after suche feigned and counterfeite traunses shee appeared to the people to be suddaynely relieued from hir sicknesse and afflictions by the intercession and meane of the Image of our Lady being in the same Chappel By reason of whiche hipocriticall dissimulation the said Elizabeth was broughte into a maruellous fame credite and good opinion of a greate multitude of the people of this Realme and to encrease the same Elizabeth Barron becommeth a Nunne by the counsell of the said Edward Bocking she became a Nunne in the priorie of S. Sepulchres at Canterbury to whome the said Edwarde Bocking had commonly hys resorte not withoute suspition of incontinencie pretending to be hir ghostly father by Gods appoyntment And by conspiracie betwene hir and him she still continued in practising hir dissimuled trannses alledging that in the same she had reuelations from almightie God his Saincts and amoÌ„gst other that which as before we haue mentioned touching the Kinges mariage as yee haue heard This mater proceeded so farre that ther was a booke writteÌ„ by hir complices and namely by Thomas Laurence register to the Archbyshop of Caunterbury of hir feigned and counterfaite miracles reuelations and hipocriticall holynesse All things were handled so craftely that not only the simple but also the wise and learned were deceiued by the same in so muche The Archbyshop of Canterbury and the Byshop â—… Rochester giue crediâ—… to hir hypocriticall praâ—…tises that William Warham the late Archbyshop of Caunterbury and Iohn Fisher Byshop of Rochester and dyuers other beeing enformed thereof gaue credite thereto All whiche matters and many other had bin traiterously practised and imagined amongst the parties many yeares chiefly to interrupt the diuorse and to destroy the King and to depriue him from the Crowne and dignitie royall of this Realme as in the acte of their atteinder made more at large it may appeare and likewise in y e Chronicles of maister Edward Hall Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adherents the one and twentith of Aprill nexte following shee with diuers of them before condemned was drawen to Tiborne Elizabeth Barton executed and there executed as iustly they had deserued At the very time of hir deathe shee confessed howe she had abused the world and so was not only the cause of hir own death but also of theirs that there suffred with hir and yet they could not as shee then alledged bee worthy of lesse blame than she considering that they being learned and wise enoughe myght easily haue perceyued that those things which she did were but fained Neuerthelesse bycause the same were profitable to them they therefore bare hir in hand that it was the holy Ghost that did them and not she so that puffed vp wyth their praises shee fell into a certayne pryde and foolishe fantasie supposing shee might faine what she would whiche thyng had brought hir to that ende for the whiche hir misdooings she cried God and the Kyng mercy and desired the people to praye for hir and all them that there suffred with hir In this Parliament also was made the acte of succession for the establishing of the Crowne The acte of the establishing of the Crowne to the whiche euery person beyng of lawfull age shoulde be sworne On Monday the three twentith of Marche in the Parliament time Ambassadors forth of Scotland were solemnely receyued into London Ambassadors from Iames the fifth King of Scottes the Byshop of Aberdine the Abbot of Kynlos and Adam Otterborne the Kings attourney with diuers Gentlemen on them attendaunte whiche were broughte to the Taylers Hall and there lodged And on the day of the Innunciation they were brought to the kings Palaâ—…ce at Westminster where they shewed their commission and message forthe which the king appoynted them dayes to counsayle During the Parliament time euery Sunday at Paules Crosse preached a Bishop declaring the Pope not to bee supreeme heade of the Church The .xxx. day of March was the Parliament proroged â—…e Lordes 〈◊〉 to the â—…ion and there euerie Lorde knight and burges and all other were sworne to the Acte of succession and subscribed the inhandes to a parcâ—…ment fired to the sâ—…e The Parliament was proroged till the thirde of Nouember next After this were Commissioners sent into all parts of the realme to take the othe of al men and women to the act of succession Doctor Iohn Fisher and sir Thomas Moore knight and doctor Nicholas Wilson Parson of Saint Thomas Apostles in London expressely denied at LaÌ„beth before the Archbishop of Canterb. to receyue that oth The two first stood in their opinion to the verie death as after ye shall heare but doctor Wilson was better aduised at length so dissembling the matter escaped out of further daunger The .ix. of Iuly was the Lord Dacres of the North arraigned at Westminster of high treason An. reg 26. where the Duke of Norffolke sat as Iudge and high steward of England The sayd Lorde Dacres being brought to the hares with the Axe of the Tower before him after his Inditement read so improued the same answering euery part and matter therein conteyned and so plainly and directly confuted his accusers whiche were there readie to aâ—…ouch their accusations that to theyr great shames and his high honor he was founde that day by his Peeres not guiltie whereof the Commons not a little reiâ—…sed as by their shawt and crie made at those wordes not guiltie they freely testified The 〈◊〉 of August were all the places of the obseruant Friers suppressed as Greenwich Stow. Canterburie Richmont Newarke and Newcastell and in their places were set August in Friers and the obseruant Friers were placed in
and bishop of saint Assaph wrote agaynste Erasmus for his Translation of the newe Testament to his small praise as he handled the matter Thomas surnamed Philomelus a Londoner an excellent Poet William Grocine verye experte in bothe toungs Greeke and Latine Thomas Spencer a Carmelite Frier born in Norwich Henry Bullocke William Latymer Young a Monke of Ramesey Arnolde of London wrote certayne collections touchyng Historicall matters Thomas Lupset a Londoner a learned young man departyng thys lyfe in the xxxvj yeare of his age aboute the yeare of our Lorde .1532 he wrote sundry vertuous treatises William Melton Chancellour of Yorke Iohn Sowle a Carmelite Frier of London and a Doctour of Diuinitie Iohn Batemanson a Chartreux Monke and Prior of his house at London Richard Whitford Thomas Attourborne in Norffolke and fellowe wyth Bilneye in sufferyng persecution vnder Cardinall Wolsey Henry Bradshawe borne in Chester where hee was professed a blacke Monke wrote the lyfe of saincte Werbourgh and a certayne Chronicle Iohn Paulsgraue a Citizen of London wrote Instructions for the perfecte vnderstandyng of the Frenche tong Iohn Skuyshe a Cornysheman wrote certayne abbreuiations of Chronicles wyth a treatise of the warres of Troy Anthony Fitzherbert a Iudge wrote an Abridgement of the lawe Iohn Litleton wrote also of the principles of the Lawe but hee lyued before thys season to wit in the dayes of Wilfride Holme wrote a treatise of the rebellion in Lincolueshire and in the Northe after the manner of a Dialogue Iohn Constable an excellent Poet and rhetoritian Iohn Hilier Edwarde Foxe student in the Kings Colledge in Cambridge was aduanced to the Bishoppes sea of Hereford and was imployed in dyuers Ambassades from Kyng Henry the seauenth both into Germanie and Italy Iohn Lambert alias Nichols borne in Norffolke of whome yee haue hearde in the Historie of thys Kyng howe hee suffered for the controuersie of the Sacrament George Fulberye Iohn Hoker Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles also of the winnyng of Bollongne Iohn Shepre Leonard Coxe he wrote dyuers treatises one in English rhetorike wherof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the yle of Gernsey verie studious in histories as by his writings notes it appeareth Iohn Longlande Bishoppe of Lyncolne Maurice Chauncy a chartreux Monke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Sampson Alban Hill a Welchman an excellent Physition Richard Croke verye experte in the Greeke toung Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire neere to Lichfielde wrote dyuers Treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige Bishop of Carleil Iohn Russell gathered a Treatise intitled Superiure Caesaris Papae he wrote also CoÌ„mentaries in Cantica William Roye Simon Fish a KeÌ„tishman borne wrote a booke called the Supplication of Beggers Iohn Powell and Edwarde Powell Welchemen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smith field for treason in denying the Kings Supremacie in the yeare .1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse Monks in London dyed lykewyse for treason in the yeare a thousand fyue hundred thirtie and fyue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a Frier Minor whyche he had first protessed imbraced the Gospell George Bulleyn lorde Rocheforde brother to Queene Anne wrote dyuers Songs and Sonettes Frauncis Bigod knyght borne in Yorkshire wrote a booke agaynst the Clergie entituled De impropritationibus and translated certain books from Latin into English he died for rebellion in the yere a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seuen Richarde Wyse Henry Morley Lorde Morley wrote diuers treatises as Comedies and tragedies the lyfe of Sectaties and certain rithmes William Thynne restored Chancers workes by his learned and painful corrections Iohn Smith somtime Schoolemaister of Heyton Richard Turpine borne of a woorshipfull familie in Englande seruyng in the garnison of Caleys wrote a chronicle of his tyme he dyed in the yeare a thousande fyue hundred fortie and one and was buryed in Saint Nicholas churche in Caleys Sir Thomas Wiat knighte in whose prayse muche myght be said as wel for his learning as other excellent qualities mete for a man of his calling he greatly furthered to enriche the Englishe tongue hee wrote diuers master in Englishe mettes and translated the seuen Penitentiall Psalmes and as some write the whole Psalter Hee dyed of the pestilence in the West countrey bering on his iourney into Spayne whether hee was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the Emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henry Howard Earle of Surrey sonne to the Duke of Norffolke delyted in the lyke studies with Sir Thomas Wyat wrote diuers treatises also in Englishe metre he suffered at Tower his as in the historie of this King before ye haue hearde Iohn Fielde a citizen and Lawyer of London wrote sundrye Treatises as hys owne aunsweres vnto certaine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the Byshoppe of Rochester Raffell and others When hee was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans free-will de serno hominis arbitrio and Collections of the common lawes of the land c. Tristram Reuell Henrye Brinklowe a Merchaunt of London wrote a lyttle booke whiche hee published vnder the name of Roderik Mors also a coÌ„plaint vpoÌ„ London c. Robert Shinglaton 〈◊〉 of a good family in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen Churches and other thinges as of certaine prophecies for the whiche as some write he settled at London being conuicte of treason in the yeare .1544 William Parrey a Welcheman wrote a booke entituled Speculum Inuenum Of strangers that lyued here in thys kings dayes and for their workes whiche they wrote were had in estimation these we fynd recorded by Maister Bale Bernarde Andreas a Frenche man borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excelleÌ„t Poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of CorneloÌ„ a towne in Thuscayne he was commended vnto Kyng Henry the seuenth by the Archebishoppe Morton and therevppon was fyrste made Bishop of Hereforde and after resigning that sed was aduaunced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luâ—…a secretarie to the K. wrote dyuers treaches Iames Caleo an Italian also of Paula in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite Frier an ernest defender of the diuorce betwixt the Kyng and the Ladye Katherine Dowager disproouyng the marryage betwixt them to be in any wyse lawfull King Edwarde the sixthe Edwar. the sixt AFter it had pleased Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe the Parliament as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executors of the sayd Kyng and other of the Nobilitie assembling themselues togyther did firste by sounde of trumpet in the palace at Westminster King Edvvard proclaymed and so through London cause his sonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt King of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches
and his iourneyes appointed by the Counsayle to the intent he woulde not seeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant And as he was nowe forwarde on his way what a doe there was what stirring on euerye side what sending what ryding and posting what letters messages and instructions went to and fro what talking among the souldiers what hartburning among the people what faire pretences outwardly inwardly what priuie practises there were what speeding and sending forth ordinance out of the tower yea euen the same day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene what rumors and comming downe of souldiers as there was from all quarters a worlde it was to see and a processe to declare ynough to make as sayeth maister Foxe a whole volume euen as bygge as an Ilias The greatest helpe that made for the Ladie Marie was the shorte iourneyes of the Duke which by Commission were assigned to him before as aboue is mencioned and happilye not without the politike forecast of some in fauour of the Ladie Marie for the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage the Ladie Marie the more increased in puissance the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir Wherevpon she in the meane time remayning at Fremingham hearing of this preparatiō against hir gathered togither such power of the noblemē and other hir frendes in that countrie as she coulde get And first of all the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Sussex Bathe and Oxeforde the Lorde Wentworth Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Sir Henrie Ierninghan Sir William Walgraue with diuerse other Gentlemen and Commons of the counties of Norfolke and Suffolke Here as maister Foxe noteth the Suffolke men being the first that resorted to hir promised hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermost of their powers so that she woulde not go about to alter the religion whiche hir brother had established and was nowe vsed and exercised through the Realme To this condicion she agreed with such promise as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion shoulde haue followed by hir sufferance or procurement during hir reygne but howe soone she forgate that promise it shall shortlye after appeare In this meane season the Lorde Windsor Sir Edmonde Peckham sir Robert Drurie and Sir Edwarde Hastings raysed the Commons of the shire of Buckingham to whome Sir Iohn Willyams which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine with the chiefe power of Oxefordshire And out of Northhamptonshire came Sir Thomas Tresham and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerse partes whose names were to long to rehearse These Captaines with their companies being thus assembled in warlike maner marched forwarde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie and the further they went the more their power encreased The Lords of the counsel being in this meane whyle at London after they vnderstoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned and hearing euery daye newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequele of this enterprise so that prouiding for their owne suretie without respect of the Duke who nowe was at Burie they fell to a newe counsayle and lastly by assent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie by the name of Marie Queene of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches of Englande and Irelande supreme heade Of whiche Proclamation after the Duke of Northumberlande being then at Burie was aduertised by letters from the Counsayle he incontinently according to the newe order receyued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge and suche a sodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie that they whiche late before seemed most forwarde in that quarrell beganne first to flie from him and so euerye man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was sodenly forsaken of all sauing a fewe whose perils were ioyned with his But nowe before I proceede any further in the historie of Queene Marie that was nowe receyued proclaymed Queene as then to succeede hir brother I will speake somewhat of the lerned men that wrote and published any pamphlets or treatises in his dayes as in deede there were many but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time or in the Queenes Maiesties time that nowe is or else are yet liuing I doe omit those here meaning to speak of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion may serue For the residue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes these I finde Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well seene in the Latine tongue wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich very skilfull in antiquities Edwarde Hall a Counsaylour in the Common lawe but excellently seene in hystories wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an Esquire and verye well learned sonne to Willyam Tracie Doctor Ioseph an excellent Preacher George Ioye a Bedfordeshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning Diuinitie and dyed eyther in the last yere of King Edwarde or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne as appeareth by maister Bale Alexander Barkeley a Scotte a notable Poet and a good Rhetorician departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeshire manne wrote beside other things a notable treatise called the Troubled mans medicine he deceased by the bursting of a veyne in the yeare M.D.XLIX Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton turned into Englishe meeter xxxvij Psalmes chosen forth of Dauids Psalter Of straungers that liued died here in this Kings days excellently learned and renoumed for such treatises as they published to the worlde Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To ende nowe with this parte of the booke concerning King Edwarde I haue thought good to set downe Cardanes verses written as an Epitaph of him as here followeth Carmen Epitaphicum Cardani in obitū Regis Edouardi FLete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Iuuenū flos spesque bonorū Delitia secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musae supremaque flentes Munera Melpone tristia fata canet Queene Marie Queene Marie MArie eldest daughter of King Henrie the eyght by the Ladie Katherine of Spayne his firste wife and sister vnto King Edwarde the sixth by the fathers side beganne hir reygne the vj. day of Iulye which daye the King hir brother dyed and she was proclaymed at London as is before remembred in the ende of the historie of King Edwarde the sixth 1552 the xix daye of the same moneth Quene Marie proclaymed in the yeare of our Lorde 1553. After the creation of the worlde 5520. In the xxxv yeare of Charles the v. Emperour of
talke of the Erle of Pembroke y t the saide Earle woulde not fight against them though hee woulde not take their partes Also Vaughan said that Throckmor shewed hym y t he would ride downe into Barkeshire to sir Frācis Englefieldes house there to meete his eldest brother to moue him to take his part And thys was y e summe of Cutbert Vaughans cōfession Stanford How say you doth not heere appeare euident matter to proue you a principall who not onely gaue order to sir Peter Carde his adherēts for their rebellious actes in the West Countrey but also procured Wyat to make his Rebellion appointing him the others also when they should attempt their enterprise how they should order their doings from time to time Besides all this euident matter you were specially appoynted to goe away with the Earle of Deuon as one that would direct all things and giue order to al mē and therefore Throckmor since this matter is so manifest and the euidence so apparant I would aduise you to cōfesse your fault and submit your selfe to the Queenes mercy Bromley Howe say you will you confesse the matter and it will be best for you Throckmor No I wil neuer accuse my selfe vniustly but in asmuche as I am come hither to bee tryed I pray you let me haue the law fauourably Attourney Is it apparant that you lay at London as a factor to giue intelligence as well to them in the West as to Wyat in Kent Throckmor How proue you that or who doth accuse mee but this condemned man Attourney Why will you denie this matter you shall haue Vaughan iustifie his whole confession here before your face Throckmor It shal not need I know his vnshame fastnes he hath aduowed some of this vntrue talk before this time to my face it is not otherwise like considering y e price but he will do y e same again Attourney My L. and maisters you shall haue Vaughhan to iustifie this heere before you all and confirme it with a booke oth Throckmor He that hath said and lyed will not being in this case sticke to sweare and lie Then was Cutbert Vaughan brought into the open Court Sendall How say you Cutbert Vaughan is this your owne confession and wil you abide by all that is here written Vaughan Let me see it and I will tell you Then his confession was shewed him Attourney Bycause you of y e Iury the better may credite him I pray you my lords let Vaghā be sworne Then was Vaughan sworne on a booke to say nothing but the trueth Vaughan It may please you my lords and maisters I could haue bin well content to haue chose seauen yeres imprisonment though I had bin a free mā in y e law rather than I would this day haue gyuen euidence against sir Nicholas Throckmor vnto whome I beare no displeasure but sithence I must needes confesse my knowledge I must confesse al y e is there written is true how say you M. Throck was there any displeasure betwene you me to moue me to say aught against you Throckmor No y t I know how say you Vaughan what acquaintance was there betwene you and me what letters of credit or token did you bring me frō Wiat or any other to moue me to trust you Vaughan As for aquaintance I knew you as I did other Gentlemen as for letters I broughte you none other but cōmendatiōs frō M. Wiat as I did to diuers other of his acquaintāce at Lōdon Throckmor You might as well forge the cōmendatiōs as the rest but if you haue done with Vaughā my lords I pray you giue mee leaue to aunsweare Bromley Speake and be short Throckmor I speake generally to all y e be heere present but specially to you of my Iury touching y e credit of Vaughās depositions against me a condemned man after to the matter note I pray you the circumstāces as somewhat material to induce y e better First I pray you remēber y e smal familiaritie betwixt Vaughan me as be hathe auowed before you And moreouer to procure credite at my hād brought neither letter nor token frō Wiat nor frō any other to me which he also hath confessed here and I will suppose Vaughā to be in as good condition as any other mā here that is to say an vncōdemned man yet I referre it to your good iudgement whether it were lyke y t I knowing onely Vaughans person from an other mā hauing none other acquaintance w t him would so frankly discouer my mind to him in so dangerous a matter How like I say is this whē diuers of these Gentlemen now in captiuitie being my very familiars coulde not depose any such matter against me and neuertheles vppon their examinations haue saide what they could And though I be no wise man I am not so rash to vtter to an vnknowē man for I may call him in comparison a matter so dangerous for me to speake him to heare but bycause my trueth his falsehood shall the better appeare vnto you I will declare his inconstancy in vttering this his euidence and for my better credite it may please you M. Southwell I take you to witnes whē Vaughan first iustified this his vniust accusation against me before the L. Paget the L. Chamberlaine you M. Southwell others he referred the confirmatiō of this his surmised matter to a letter sent frō him to sir Tho. Wyat which letter doth neither appeare nor any testimonie of the said M. Wyat against mee touching the matter for I doubte not sir Tho. Wyat hath bin examined of me and hathe sayde what he could directly or indirectly Also Vaughā saith y e yong Edw. Wyat could confirme thys matter as one y t knewe this pretended discourse betwixt Vaughā and me and thervpon I made sute y t Edw. Wiat might either be brought face to face to me or otherwise be examined Southwell M. Thockmor you mistake your matter for Vaughan said y e Edw. Wyat did know some part of the matter and also was priuie of y e letter that Vaughan sent sir Tho. Wyat. Throckmor Yea sir that was Vaughans last shift when I charged him before y e master of y e horse you w t his former allegatiōs touching his witnes whom when hee espyed woulde not doe so lewdly as hee thought then he vsed this alteration but where is Edw. Wiats depositiōs of any thing against me now it appeareth neither his firste nor his last tale to be true For you knowe M. Bridges so doth my L. your brother that I desired twice or thrice Ed. Wiat shuld be examined I am sure most assured he hathe bin willed to say what he could here is nothing deposed by him against me eyther touching any letter or other conference or where is Vaughās letter sent by sir Tho. Wyat cōcerning my talke But now I will speake of Vaughans present
after that hir grace passed y e Crosse she had espyed the Pageant erected at the little conduit in Cheape and incontinent required to know what it might signifie And it was tolde hir grace that there was placed Tyme Tyme quoth shee and Tyme hath broughte me hither And so forth the whole matter was opened to hir grace as heereafter shall be declared in the description of the Pageant But in the opening when hir grace vnderstoode that the Byble in Englishe shoulde be deliuered vnto hir by Trueth which was therin represented by a childe she thanked the Citie for that gift and sayd that she would oftentimes reade ouer that Booke commaunding Sir Iohn Parrat one of the Knights which helde vp hir Canapie to goe before and to receiue the Booke But learning that it shoulde bee deliuered vnto hir grace downe by a silken lace shee caused him to stay and so passed forwarde till shee came agaynste the Aldermen in the high ende of Cheape tofore the little conduite where the companyes of the Citie ended which beganne at Fanchurche and stoode along the streetes one by another enclosed with rayles hanged with clothes and themselues well apparelled with manye riche furres and their liuery whodes vpon their shoulders in comely and seemely maner hauing before them sundrye persons well apparelled in silkes and chaynes of golde as wyflers and garders of the sayde companyes beside a number of riche hangings as well of Tapistrie Arras clothes of golde siluer veluet damaske Sattin and other silkes plentifully hanged all the way as the Queenes highnesse passed from the Tower thorough the Citie Out at the windowes and penthouses of euery house did hang a number of riche and costly banners and streamers till hir grace came to the vpper ende of Cheape And there by appointmente the ryght worshipfull Maister Ranulph Cholmeley Recorder of the Citie presented to the Queenes Maiestie a purse of crymeson sattine richely wroughte with golde wherein the Citie gaue vnto the Queenes Maiestie a thousande markes in golde as Maister Recorder did declare briefely vnto the Queenes Maiestie whose words tended to this ende that the Lord Maior his breethren and communaltie of the Citie to declare their gladnes and good will towards the Queenes Maiestie did presente hyr grace with that gold desiring hir grace to continue their good and gracious Queene and not to esteeme the value of the gift but the mynde of the giuers The Queenes Maiestie with both hir hands tooke the purse and aunswered to him againe maruellous pithily and so pithily that the standers by as they embraced entierly hyr gracious aunswere so they maruelled at the cowching thereof which was in wordes truely reported these I thanke my Lorde Maior hys breethre and you all And whereas your request is that I should continue youre good Lady and Queene bee yee ensured that I will be as good vnto you as euer Queene was to hir people No will in mee can lacke neyther doe I trust shall there lacke any power And perswade your selues y t for the safetie and quietnesse of you all I will not space if neede be to spend my bloud God thanke you all Whiche aunswere of so noble an hearted Princes if it moued a maruellous shoute and reioycing it is nothing to bee maruelled at since both the heartinesse thereof was so wonderfull and the wordes so ioyntly knitte When hir grace had thus aunswered the Recorder shee marched towarde the little conduit where was erected a Pageant with square proportion standing directly before the same conduit with battlementes accordingly And in the same Pageant was aduanced two hylles or Mountaynes of conuenient height The one of them beeing on the North syde of the same Pageante was made cragged barren and stonie in the whiche was erected on tree artificially made all withered and dead with braunches accordingly And vnder the same tree at the foote thereof sate one in homely and rude apparell crokedly and in mourning maner hauing ouer hys head in a table written in Latin and Englishe hys name whiche was Ruinosa Respublica A decayed common weale And vppon the same withered tree were fixed certayne Tables wherein were written proper sentences expressing the causes of the decay of a common weale The other hill on the South syde was made fayre fresh green and beautifull the ground thereof full of floures and beautie and on the same was erected also one tree very freshe amd faire vnder the whyche stoode vpright on freshe personage well apparelled and appoynted whose name also was written both in English and Latin which was Respublica bene instituta a flourishing common Weale And vpon the same tree also were fixed certaine Tables conteyning sentences whych expressed the causes of a flourishing common Weale In the myddle betweene the sayde hylles was made artificially one hollow place or caue with dore and locke enclosed out of the which a little before the Queenes highnes comming thither issued on personages whose name was Tyme apparelled as an old man with a Sythe in his hande hauing wings artificially made leading a personage of lesser stature than himselfe which was finely and well apparelled all cladde in white sylke and directly ouer hyr head was sette hir name and title in latine and English Temporis filia the daughter of Tyme Whiche two so appoynted wente forwarde toward the South side of the Pageant And on hir brest was written hir proper name which was Veritas Truth who helde a Booke in hir hand vpon the which was written Verbum veritatis the word of trueth And out of the South syde of the Pageant was cast a standing for a child which shoulde interprete the same Pageant Againste whome when the Queenes Maiestie came he spake vnot hir grace these words This old man with the sythe olde father Tyme they call And hir his daughter Trueth which holdeth yonder Booke Whome he our of his rocke hath brought forth to vs all From whence this many yeares she durst not once out looke The ruthfull wight that sitteth vnder the barren tree Resembleth to vs forme when common weales decay But when they be in state triumphant you may see By him in freshe attire that sitteth vnder the baye Nowe since that Tyme agayne his daughter Trueth hathe brought We trust O worthy Q. thou wilt this trueth embrace And since thou vnderstandst the good estate and naught We trust welth thou wilte plant and barrennes displace But for heale the sore and cure that is not seene Whiche thing the Booke of trueth doth teach in writing playne She doth present to thee the same O worthy Queene For that that words do flye but writing doth remayne When the childe had thus ended his speeche hee reached his Booke towardes the Queenes Maiestie which a little before Trueth had lette down vnto him from the hill whyche by Sir Iohn Parrat was receiued and deliuered vnto the Queene But shee as soone as she had receyued the Booke kissed it and with both hir hands helde
Laurence Humfrey Dauid Whitehead Iohn Bale Iohn Dee Anthony Gylbie Chrystopher Goodman William Whittingham Roger Askam Iohn Martine Barthelmew Clarke George Ackworth Iohn Caius an excellent Phisition who founded Caius colledge in Cambridge or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall by a seconde foundation named it Gunhill and Caius colledge Thomas North. Iohn Marbecke Edmond Becke Iohn Pullen Thomas Phaer Roger Hutchinson Thomas Gibson George Constantine Richarde Cockes Iames Calfhill Iohn Willocke Thomas Cartwright Abraham Hartwell Robert Crowley Iohn Gough Fecknam Laurence Tomson Andrew Kingsmill Iohn Barthlet Iohn Harding Edward Craddocke Thomas Sampson Saunders Thomas Leuer William Fulke Thomas Hill Edward Deering Iohn Brydges Iohn Veron Iohn More Daniell Rogers Michaell Rineger Peter Morwing Iohn Northbrooke Anthony Anderson Chrystopher Carlill Thomas Palfryman Steuen Bateman Thomas Doleman Iohn Wolton William Whitaker Robert Watson Humfrey Llhuid Lewes Euans Iohn Yong. Iohn Mardley Iohn Plough Philip Nicols Iohn Iosselin Arthur Golding Edmond Campion William Harison Richard Stanihurst Richard Grafton Iohn Stowe Alexander Neuill Barnabe Googe William Pattin William Baldwin George Ferrers Arthur Brooke William Barker Leonard Digges Thomas Digges WilliaÌ„ Cunningham William Painter Lodowike Llhuid Richard Raynolds Iohn Raynolds Nicholas Whitalke Iohn Vowell alias Hooket Thomas Harman Vlpian Fulwell Iames Sandford Geffrey FeÌ„ton Thomas Twine Thomas Hedley William Salisbury Iohn Barret Iohn Procter Richard Candish Thomas Nicols Robert Greene. Raphe Leuer Edward Grant Iohn Heywood Thomas Drant Nicholas Allen Essentian Thomas Tim. Thomas Lusser Thomas Hill William Borne Leonarde Maskall Thomas Blondeuill Richarde Eden Edwarde Hake Otuell Holinshed Iohn Barston Iohn Harte alias Chester Heralde Iohn Shute Captaine Richarde Willies George Gascon George Turberuill Thomas Churchyarde Thomas Brice George Whetstone Nicholas Carre Iohn Higgins Edmund Bunny Iohn Barnarde Thomas Newton Meridith Hanmer Iohn Dauys Thomas Vnderdowne Richard Robinson William Wolley Barnabe Garter Abraham Flemming Reginalde Scot. Thomas Stockir Henry Dethike Iohn Boswell William Beuerley Humfrey Baker Dionyse Graye Thomas Bishop George Pettie Thomas Gale Iohn Hall Iohn Studley Edmund Tilney I Haue here Gentle Reader disorderedly set downe these names for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees callings or worthinesse eueÌ„ as they came to memory Although I allowe not of the wrytings of euery of them yet bicause I haue vndertaken in the former order of my Booke to Enregister the writers in eche age indifferently I must of force so ende and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers I know there are others that haue written very well but haue suppressed their names and therfore cannot blame me though they be not here enregistred I wishe suche to go forewarde in well doing and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hidden but in time their names wil be remembred among the best that those that are vertuously giuen may by their worthy prayse be encouraged to follow their steppes and indeuour themselues according to duety to aduaunce learning and necessary knowledge in their countrey FINIS A Table seruing vnto both parts of the Chronicles of England wherein for thy better instruction gentle Reader thou shalt vnderstand that the first number signifyeth the page and the second number the line of the page which in some places thou shalt finde diuided into the lynes of the Columes and in some other to followe the number of the whole lynes of the page some pages are by ouersight escaped faultie which it may please thee to correct and so vse it to thy profite AAron and Iulius martyred for y e faith of Christ 88.32 Aaron a Iew payd to Henry the thyrde thirtie thousand markes 722.90 Abell hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Aborigines what they signifie 6.101 Aborigines that there are any conâ—…uted 5.65 Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry y e .4 pag. 1 〈◊〉 col 1. lin 5. dyeth sodainly pa. 1129. col 1 li. 39 Abbey of Peterburgh Crowland spoyled by King Iohn 604.73 Abbeyes and religious houses founded by King Iohn 606.45 Abbot of Saint Albons payeth foure score markes to Lewes in y e name of homage 610.9 Abbey of Lucresse coÌ„moÌ„ly called delacresse built by Radulen Erle of Chester 618.12 Abbots and Priours depriued by Archbyshop Anselme and why 340.30 Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the reuenues of the house and for inconstancie 582.90 Abbots bishops of Englande not the Ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Abbot of Hales hanged pag. 1154. col 1. line 2. Abbeyes searched and spoyled by King William 304.43 Abbeyes destroyed within the lymites of Mercia 235.81 Abbey Church of Batteil dedicated to S. Martin 325.36 Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester 109.6 Abbeyes let out to ferme 333.59 Abingdon battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes with equall victorie 213.33 Abingdon battaile one of the forest foughten fieldes that had bin hearde of in those dayes 213.31 Abingdon abbey buylded and restored 230.54 Abingdon Abbey finished and set in good order 234.7 Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower 1510.27 confesseth misprison of treason 1519.45 Abuses of the .124 gouernours of England 752.6 Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels 1725.20 Alcluid Citie 194.62 Abirnethi and the peace there concluded 307.68 Abuse in men too shamefull for wearing loÌ„g haires 364.53 Absolon a Monke of Canterburie 382.97 Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the Bishoprick of HexaÌ„ 190 91. Act against fishemoÌ„gers 1040 10. b. repealed 1042.23 a. Alcluid Citie destroyed by the Danes 211.54 Achikelmeslawe spoyled by the Danes 244.36 Acca daughter to Alla sister to Edwine 155.76 Acce of land how many pearches it conteineth 312.101 Achelnotus Archbyshop of CaÌ„torbury 262.115 Adelstan Byshop of Shirebourne 206.57 Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death for accusing Edwyn the kinges brother 226.9 Adelstane leadeth an armie against Aulafe lying nyghe Humber 226.24 Adelstane subdueth Northumberland and ioyneth it to his kingdome 224.51 Adelstane sonne to King Edward fleeth the Realme 224.82 Adelstane leadeth an armie against the Scottes welchmen 225.20 Adelstane inuadeth Scotland with an armie and wasteth it 225.67 Adelstane offreth his knife to Saint Iohn of Beuerly and redeemeth it with a large price 225.64 Adelstane repenteth him sore of his rigor towards his brother Edwyn 225.112 Adelstane Byshop of Shyreburne departeth this lyfe 209.72 Adelstans swoorde restored to the sâ—â—bbard by myracle â—…26 68 Adelstane departeth out of this world 226.106 Adelstane eldest sonne to King Edward beginneth hys raygne ouer the most part of England 223.104 Adelstane crowned kyng at Kingstone vppon Thames 224.7 Adelstane somtime called Gurthrun the Dane made King of Eastangle 214.96 Adrian Abbot departeth thys lyfe 190.116 Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford and afterward of Welles and Cardinal 1436.30 restoreth good letters ibidem Adrian Pope sendeth Legates into England 198.63 Adulf Byshop of Myeth 199.3 Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the Archbishopricke of York 199.25 Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore 178.38 Adrian stayed
y e leysure hath not serued vs to write out the copy again after we had first writtē it as first we found it briefly cōpiled by Campion who gathering forth brief notes hath handsomely ioyned them togither but omitted many things likewise for hast where otherwise that which he hath done in this behalf deserueth vndoubtedly singular cōmendation But now to the matter In this season diuers castels abbeys bridges were erected builded in Ireland For the English Welch nobilitie now setled there studied both to reduce y e people to ciuilitie likewise to beautify the cūtry w t buildings seruing both for defēce cōmoditie They arryued in Irelande aboute the latter ende of Aprill remayning there all the Sommer following diuerse Castelles were by them builded with the aduise of Hugh Lacie before he departed homewardes as at Fothred Oualan at Tresteldermot at Collacht and sundrye other Where as Meiller enioyed the Countrey of Kildare giuen to him by Earle Srangbow they remoued him from thence into the Countrey of Leys exchaunging with him in the Kings behalfe to haue the one for the other And this was done of purpose that he being a warrelyke personage shoulde possesse a Countrey wylde and full of enimies whereby to bring the rebels into some conformitie by force sith otherwise they were not to be tamed In the Winter following the Conestable of Chester and his associate returned into England and Hugh Lacie was againe appoynted Lorde Lieutenant of Irelande hauing one of the kings Chaplaynes ioyned with him named Robert de Shrewresburie to be as it were an assystaunt to him and a witnesse of all his dealings Who vpon his returne nowe into Irelande fell in hand to buylde more Castelles in places where he sawe it expedient so to restrayne the attemptes of vnruly persons and to defende others from susteyning iniurie This Hugh Lacie was a man right diligent in his businesse The descriptition of Hugh Lacie and carefull and as he was an expert warriour so yet was he not verie fortunate in iourneys nowe and then which he made vpon the enimyes He was of vysage browne blacke eyed and hollowe flat nosed with his cheeke on the right syde disfigured by reason hee had beene burnt by chaunce in his youth short necked his bodie hearie but strong sinewed And to conclude of stature small and of shape deformed After the deceasse of his wife he was noted to be verie dissolute of lyfe vsing the companie not of one but of manye Concubines couetous to heape vppe ryches and ambicious beyonde measure But nowe to the Hystorie In the yeare last past to witte 1182. or as others haue in the yeare .1180 dyed Laurence Archbishop of Dublyn after whō succeeded Iohn Cumyn an English man that was brought vp in the Abbey of Euesham founder of Saint Patrikes in Dublyn which before that time was a parish Church and by him conuerted into a Colledge with sufficient reuenues assigned for the maintenaunce of parsons vicars clearkes and choristers There hath risen great contention betwixt this and christs Church for antiquitie Contention betwixt Churches for preeminence of antiquitie wherin doubtlesse sayth our Author Saint Patrike ought to giue place They are in deed both written cathedrall Churches and both reputed the Bishops Chapiter in whose electiō they ought to come togither in the Church of the Trinitie commonly called Christs Church which in all recordes hath the preeminēce of place The party disturbing this order of election forfeyteth to the Archebishop of Dublyn .200 lb The foundation of S. Patrikes was greatly aduaunced by king Iohn In the yeare .1183 1183 The death of king Henrie the sonne died king Henrie the sonne reconciled to his father but preparing a new war agaynst his brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine And shortly after died another of king Henries sonnes named Geffrey Erle of Brytaine Ireland giuen to Iohn the sonne of king Henrie 1185 And so were left Richard and Iohn that was after Erle of Gloucester surnamed without land to whome the father conueyed all his interest and Lordeship of Irelande and sent him thither honourably accompanied being then but .xij. yeares olde with him in especial trust Geraldus Cambrensis a lerned man and a diligent searcher of antiquities About this yong gentleman were placed seruants Counsellers of three sundry sortes Counsellers about the lord Iohn the kings sonne fyrst Normās great quaffers slouthful persōs prowd gluttons trayned vp in extorcions briberie to whom he most leaned Secondly English men that went ouer with him bad ynough and vnskilfull Thirdly the Englishe men whiche hee founde in the land whom being best worthy and moste forwarde in all good seruice hee least regarded Hereof sprung factions and disdaine so that the knightes whiche were moste valiant and readiest to doe their duetyes were greatly discouraged and the enimies in hope highly recomforted Lacie came sundry tymes thither to further the worke full glad to see them fall in vre with any such exercise wherein might they once begin to haue a delight and tast the sweetenesse of a true mans life he thought it no small token of reformation for whiche cause hee visited them the oftner and merily would commaund his gentlemen to giue the labourers example to take theyr tooles in hande and to worke a season whyle the poore soules looking on might rest them But this pastime grewe to a tragicall end for on a time as each man was busily occupied some lading some heauing some plastring some grauing the generall also himselfe digging with a pickare a desperate villayne among them whose toole the noble man vsed espying both his hands occupyed and his body enclining downewards still as he stroke watched when hee so stouped 1186 Lacy is trayterously slayne and with an axe cleft his head in sunder little esteeming the torments that for this trayterous acte ensued This Lacie was reputed to be the conqueror of Meth for that hee was the firste that broughte it to any due order of obedience to the Englishe power His body the two Archbishops Iohn of Dublin and Mathew of Casseill buried in the Monasterie of Bectie and his head in Sainte Thomas Abbey at Dublin Translation of Prebendaries to Mōks This Curcy translated the Church and Prebendaries of the Trinitie in Doune to an Abbey of blacke Monkes brought thither from Chester caused the same to be consecrated vnto S. Patrick for which alteration taking the name from God to a creature he deemed himselfe worthily punished Not long after as say the Irish certain French knightes came to king Iohns court A chalenge for a combat◅ made by certayne French Knightes and one among them required the combate for triall of the right to the Duchie of Normandy It was not thought expedient to ieoperd the title vpō one mans lucke yet the chalenge they determined to answer Some friende put them in minde of the Erle imprisoned a warriour of notable courage and
vp the same and so layd it vpon hir brest with great thankes to the Citie therefore And so wente forwarde towardes Paules Churchyarde The former matter whiche was rehearsed vnto the Queenes Maiestie was written in two tables on eyther side the Pageant eight verses and in the middest these in latine Ille vides falcem laeua qui sustinet vncam Tempus is est cui stat filia vera comes Hanc pater exesa deductam rupe reponit In lucem quam non viderat ante diu Qui sedet à laeua cultu male tristis inepto Quem duris crescens cautibus orbis obit Nos monet effigie qua sit respublica quando Corruit at contra quando beata viget Ille docet inuenis forma spectandue amictâ—… Scitus aeberna laurea fronde virens The sentences written in latine and Englishe vpon both the trees declaring the causes of both estates were these Causes of a ruinous common weale are these Want of the feare of God Disobedience to rulers Blindnes of guides Briberie in Magistrates Rebellion in subiects Ciuill disagreement Flattering of Princes Vnmercifulnesse in Rulers Vnthankefulnesse in Subiects Causes of a flourishing common weale Feare of God A wise Prince Learned Rulers Obedience to officers Obedient subiects Louers of the common Weale Vertue rewarded Vice chastned The matter of this Pageaunte dependeth of them that went before For as the first declared hir grace to come out of the house of vnitie the second that she is placed in the seate of gouernemente staid with vertues to the suppression of vice and therefore in the thirde the eyght blessings of almighty God mighte well bee applyed vnto hir so this fourth nowe is to put hir grace in remembraunce of the state of the common weale which Time with Trueth his daughter doth reueale which Trueth also hir grace hathe recieued and therefore cannot but bee mercifull and carefull for the good gouernement thereof From thence the Queenes Maiestie passed towarde Paules Churchyard and when shee came ouer againste Paules Schoole a child appoynted by the Scholemaister thereof pronouÌ„ced a certayne Oration in Latine and certayne verses whiche also were there written as followeth Philosophus ille diuinus Plato inter multa preclarè ac sapienter dicta hoc posteris proditum reliquit Rempublicam illam faelicissimam fore cui princeps sophiae studiosa virtutibusque ornata coÌ„tigerit Quem si vere dixisse censeamus vt quidé verissme cur non terra a Britannica plauderetâ—… cur non populus gaudium atque letitiam agitaret â—… immo cur non hunc diem albâ—… quod aiunt lapitly rotâ—…retâ—… quo princeps talis nobis adest qualem priores non viderant qualemque posteritas haud facile aernere poterit dotibus quum a noni tum corpuris vâ—…diâ—…que faelicissima Casti quidem corporis dorels ita apertae sunt vt oratione non egeant Animi veru tot tantaeque vt ne verbis quidem ex rimi possint Haec nenipe regibus summis orta morum atque animi nobilitate genus exuperat Haias pectus Christi religionis amore flagrat Haec gentem Britannicam virtusibus illustrabit clipeoque iustitiae teget Haec literis gracis latinis eximia ingenioque praepollens est Hac imperante pictas vigebit Anglia florebit aurea secula redibunt Vos igitur Angli tot commoda accepturi Elizabetham Reginam nostram celeberrimam ab ipso Christo huius regni imperio destinatam honore debito prosequimini Huius imperitjs animo libentissimo subditiestote vosque tali principe dignos prebete Et quoniam pueri non viribus sed praecibus Offâ—…cium praestare possunt nos Alumni huius sâ—…holae ab ipso Coleto olim Templi Paulini Decano extructae teneras palmas ad Caelum tendentes Christum Opt. Maxi praecaturi sumus vt tuam celsitudinem annos Nestoreos summo cum honore Anglis imperitare faciat matremque pignoribus charis beatam reddat Amen Anglia nune tandem plaudas laetare resulia Presto iam vita est praesidiumque tibi En tua spes venit tua gloria lux decus omne Venit iam solidam quae sibi prestat opeâ—â— Succurretque tuis rebus quae pessum abiere Perdita quae fuerant haec reparare volet Omnia florebunt redeunt niâ—â— aurea secla In melius surgent quae cecidere bona Debes ergo illi totam te reddere fidam Cuius in accessu commoda tot capies Salue igitur dicas imo de pectore summo Elizabeth Regni non dubitanda salus Virgo venit veni atque optes comitata deinceps Pignoribus charis laeta parens veniat Hoc deus omnipotens ex alto donet olympo Qui caelum terram condidit atque regit Which the Queenes Maiestie most attentiuely hearkned vnto And when the childe had pronounced he did kisse the Oration which hee had there fayre written in Paper and deliuered it vnto the Queenes Maiestie which most gently receyued the same And when the Queenes Maiestie had heard all that was there offred to bee spoken then hir grace marched towarde Ludgate where shee was receyued with a noyse of Instruments the forefront of the gate beeyng such trâ—â—med vp agaynst hir Maiesties comming From thence by the way as â—â—e went downe towarde Fleetebridge one abdure hir grace noted the Cities charge that there was no cost spared Hir grace answered that shee did well consider the same and that it shoulde be remembred An honourable aunswere worthie a noble Prince which may comfort all hir subiects considering that there can be no point of gentlenesse or obedient loue â—â—â—wen toward hir grace which she doth not most tenderly accept and graciously wey In thys maner the people on euerie syde reioysing hir grace went forwarde towarde the Conduyte in Fleetestreete where was the fyft and luste Pageant erected in forme following From the Conduyte which was beautified wyth paynting vnto the Northsyde of the streete was erected a Stage embattayled with foure Towers and in the same a square platte rysing wyth degrees and vpon the vppermost degree was placed a Chayre or seate royall and behinde the same seate in curious artificiall maner was erected a tree of reasonable heigth and so farre aduaunced aboue the seate as a did well and seemely shadowe the same withoute endamaging the fight of anye part of the Pageant and the same tree was beautified with leaues as greene as Arâ—â— coulde deuise being of a conuenient greatnesse and conteyning therevpon the fenite of the Date and on the toppe of the same tree in a Table was set the name thereof which was A Palme tree and in the aforesayd seale â—â— Chayre was placed a seemely and meete personage richely appatayled in Parliament Roâ—…es with a scepter in hir hande as a Queene crowned wyth an open Crowne whose name and ryth 〈◊〉 in a Table fixed ouer hir head in this fort Debora the Iudge and restorer of the house of Israell Iudic. 4. And the other